-
1 ha svårt för
uregelmæssigt verbum1. have det svært med nogen, ikke kunne li'nogen eller synes at vedkommende er besværlig/anstrengendeJag har svårt för personer som trugar samtidigt som dom är överdrivet vänliga
Jeg kan ikke li' personer der presser en til noget samtidig med at de er overdrevet venlige
2. have svært ved at kunne gøre noget, ikke kunne li'at gøre noget3. have svært ved, ikke kunne li'noget eller synes at det er anstrengendeG. kan ikke li' tysk, hun har svært ved det
-
2 ha svårt för
uregelmæssigt verbum1. have det svært med nogen, ikke kunne li' nogen eller synes at vedkommende er besværlig/anstrengendeJag har svårt för personer som trugar samtidigt som dom är överdrivet vänliga
Jeg kan ikke li' personer, der presser en til noget samtidig med at de er overdrevet venlige2. have svært ved at kunne gøre noget, ikke kunne li' at gøre noget3. have svært ved, ikke kunne li' noget eller synes at det er anstrengendeG. kan ikke li' tysk, hun har svært ved det -
3 få
I a; ( komp -- fǽrre, superl -- fǽrrest)немно́гие; ма́ло, не́сколькоII vt, 4med få ord — кра́тко, немногосло́вно
получа́тьfå et brev — получи́ть письмо́
få at víde — узна́ть
få fat på méningen — улови́ть смысл
få fat i én — заста́ть [найти́] кого́-л.
få én til... — заста́вить кого́-л.
* * *derive, few, few and far between, gain, get, get into, handful, have, receive, take on, trickle* * *I. adj few;( især efter in, only, not, no more than, within:) a few ( fx he had only a few opponents);[ ikke (så) få] not a few, quite a few, quite a number;[ få eller ingen] few if any;[ for få] too few;[ have for få folk] be short-handed;[ kun få] only a few, not (very) many,F few;[ meget få] very few;[ kun meget få] only a very few;[ nogle få] a few, some few;[ med få ord] briefly;[ få penge] only a little money;[ nogle få udvalgte] a chosen few;[ få er udvalgte] few are chosen.II. vb (fik, fået)( modtage) get, receive; have ( fx a letter, a reply; you shall have the book tomorrow);F obtain;F acquire ( fx a taste for something, a reputation for something);( tjene) get, earn;( en sygdom) get,F contract ( fx pneumonia),( blive smittet af) catch,F contract ( fx malaria);( bringe til verden) have ( fx she had a child by him), get, bear;( om mad og drikke) have;( om straffe) get ( fx five years);( blive gift med) marry;(i forb med perf part: bevirke at) get, have ( fx get (el. have) one's hair cut; I had the table mended);( med besvær) manage to ( fx I managed to open the door);[ kunne fås]( om vare) be obtainable ( fx the book is obtainable from allbooksellers), be available ( fx the dresses are available in two lengths), come ( fx this wallpaper comes in white, green, and blue);[ det kan ikke fås længere] it is no longer obtainable;[ fås hos alle boghandlere] obtainable from all booksellers;[ være at få] be about (el. around) ( fx there aren't many jobs around);[ du får blive hjemme] you will have to stay at home;[ få hinanden] be married, marry each other;[ vi får se] we shall see;T (dvs han overdrev) he laid it on thick; he really put it on;[ få en lille] have a baby;[få ( sig) noget at spise] have something to eat;[ det får være som det vil] be that as it may;[ med præp & adv:][ få fat i (el. på)]( om ting også) get one's hands on;( hente) fetch ( fx fetch a doctor at once!);(dvs skaffe) hard to come by;[ få fat på meningen] catch the meaning,T get the idea;[ få en lektie for] be set a piece of homework;(se også penge);[ få ham fra det] make him drop it; talk him out of it;(dvs skille ad) get apart;[ han kan ikke få et ord frem] he cannot utter a word;[ få igen] = få tilbage;[ jeg fik ham med] I made him come, I brought him;(dvs gik glip af) I missed that;[ man kan få det med ham som man vil] you can have (it) your own way with him;[ få op](dvs åbne) get open, open ( fx a door, a window);(se også øje);( løse) undo ( fx a button), untie ( fx a knot);[ få en frakke på] get a coat on;[ hvad fik du til middag?] what did you have for dinner?[ få til at]( bevirke, F) cause to ( fx this caused him to leave the country),( formå) get to ( fx I got him to help me; I got the car to start),(T: lade) have ( fx I had him paint the house (, finish the job)for me),( tvinge) make ( fx they made him pay the money back);[ det er ikke til at få] it is not to be had,F it is not obtainable;[ jeg kunne ikke få mig selv til at gøre det] I could not get (el. bring) myself to do it;[ få noget tilbage] get something back,( noget tabt) recover something;[ få 60p tilbage] get 60p change ( på et pund for a pound);[ få tilbage på en fempundseddel] change a five-pound note;[ hvor er de penge du fik tilbage?] where is the change?[ han har ikke fået ret meget ud af det] he has not got much out of it;[ det fik han ikke noget ud af] that did not get him anywhere;[ jeg kunne ikke få noget ud af ham] I could not get anything out of him;[ han kunne ikke få den tanke ud af hovedet] he could not get that idea out of his head;[ få noget ud af tilværelsen] get something out of life. -
4 FYRIR
* * *prep.I. with dat.1) before, in front of (ok vóru fyrir honum borin merkin);fyrir dyrum, before the door;2) before one, in one’s presence;hón nefndist fyrir þeim Gunnhildr, she told them that her name was G.;3) for;hann lét ryðja fyrir þeim búðina, he had the booth cleared for them, for their reception;4) before one, in one’s way;fjörðr varð fyrir þeim, they came to a fjord;sitja fyrir e-m, to lie in wait for one;5) naut. term. before, off;liggja fyrir bryggjum, to lie off the piers;fyrir Humru-mynni, off the Humber;6) before, at the head of, over;vera fyrir liði, to be over the troops;vera fyrir máli, to lead the case;sitja fyrir svörum, to undertake the defence;7) of time, ago;fyrir þrem nóttum, three nights ago;fyrir stundu, a while ago;fyrir löngu, long ago;vera fyrir e-u, to forebode (of a dream);8) before, above, superior to;Hálfdan svarti var fyrir þeim brœðrum, H. was the foremost of the brothers;9) denoting disadvantige, harm, suffering;þú lætr Egil vefja öll mál fyrir þér, thou lettest E. thwart all thy affairs;tók at eyðast fyrir herm lausa-fé, her money began to fail;10) denoting obstacle, hindrance;mikit gøri þer mér fyrir þessu máli, you make this case hard for me;varð honum lítit fyrir því, it was a small matter for him;Ásgrími þótti þungt fyrir, A. thought that things looked bad;11) because of, for;hon undi sér hvergri fyrir verkjum, she had no rest for pains;fyrir hræðslu, for fear;illa fœrt fyrir ísum, scarcely, passable for ice;gáðu þeir eigi fyrir veiðum at fá heyjanna, because of fishing, they neglected to make hay;fyrir því at, because, since, as;12) against;gæt þín vel fyrir konungi ok hans mönnum, guard thee well against the king and his men;beiða griða Baldri fyrir alls konar háska, against all kinds of harm;13) fyrir sér, of oneself;mikill fyrir sér, strong, powerful;minnstr fyrir sér, smallest, weakest;14) denoting manner or quality, with;hvítr fyrir hærum, while with hoary hair;II. with acc.1) before, in front of;halda fyrir augu sér, to hold (one’s hands) before one’s eyes;2) before, into the presence of;stefna e-m fyrir dómstól, before a court;3) over;hlaupa fyrir björg, to leap over a precipice;kasta fyrir borð, to throw overboard;4) in one’s way, crossing one’s way;ríða á leið fyrir þá, to ride in their way, so as to meet them;5) round, off;sigla fyrir nes, to weather a point;6) along, all along;fyrir endilangan Noreg, all along Norway, from one end to the other;draga ör fyrir odd, to draw the arrow past the point;7) of time, fyrir dag, before day;fyrir e-s minni, before one’s memory;8) for, on behalf of;vil ek bjóða at fara fyrir þik, I will offer to go for thee, in thy stead;lögvörn fyrir mál, a lawful defence for a case;9) for, for the benefit of;þeir skáru fyrir þá melinn, they cut the lyme-grass for them (the horses);10) for, instead of, in place of, as;11) for, because of (vilja Gunnar dauðan fyrir höggit);fyrir þín orð, for thy words (intercession);fyrir sína vinsæld, by reason of his popularity;12) denoting value, price;fyrir þrjár merkr, for three marks;fyrir hvern mun, by all means, at any cost;13) in spite of, against (giptast fyrir ráð e-s);14) joined with adverbs ending in -an, governing acc. (fyrir austan, vestan, sunnan, norðan, útan innan, framan, handan, ofan, neðan);fyrir austan, sunnan fjall, east, south of the fell;fyrir neðan brú, below the bridge;fyrir handan á, beyond the river;fyrir innan garð, inside the fence;III. as adverb or ellipt.1) ahead, before, opp. to eptir;þá var eigi hins verra eptir ván, er slíkt fór fyrir, when this came first, preceded;2) first;mun ek þar eptir gera sem þér gerit fyrir, I shall do to you according as you do first;3) at hand, present, to the fore;föng þau, er fyrir vóru, stores that were at hand;þar var fyrir fjöldi boðsmanna, a host of guests was already present (before the bride and bridegroom came);4) e-m verðr e-t fyrir, one takes a certain step, acts so and so;Kolbeini varð ekki fyrir, K. was at a loss what to do;e-t mælist vel (illa) fyrir, a thing is well (ill) spoken or reported of (kvæðit mæltist vel fyrir).* * *prep., in the Editions spelt differently; in MSS. this word is usually abbreviated either (i. e. firir), or Ꝼ̆, fur͛, fvr͛ (i. e. fyrir); in some MSS. it is idiomatically spelt with i, fir͛, e. g. Arna-Magn. 382 (Bs. i. 263 sqq.); and even in the old Miracle-book Arna-Magn. 645 (Bs. i. 333 sqq.), just as ifir is written for yfir ( over); in a few MSS. it is written as a monosyllable fyr, e. g. D. I. i. 475, Mork. passim; in Kb. (Sæm.-Edda) occurs fyr telia, Vsp. I; fyr norðan, 36; fyr dyrum, Gm. 22; fyr vestan ver, Hkv. 2. 8; in other places as a dissyll. fyrir, e. g. Hm. 56, Gm. 54, Skm. 34, Ls. 15, Am. 64, Hkv. 2. 2, 19 (quoted from Bugge’s edition, see his preface, p. xvi); fyr and fyrir stand to one another in the same relation as ept to eptir, und to undir, of ( super) to yfir: this monosyllabic form is obsolete, save in the compds, where ‘for-’ is more common than ‘fyrir-;’ in some cases both forms are used, e. g. for-dæming and fyrir-dæming; in others only one, but without any fixed rule: again, the forms fyri, fyre, or fire, which are often used in Edd., are just as wrong, as if one were to say epti, undi, yfi; yet this spelling is found now and then in MSS., as, fyre, Ó. H. (facsimile); fire, Grág. Sb. ii. 288 (also facsimile): the particles í and á are sometimes added, í fur, Fms. iv. 137; í fyrir, passim; á fur, Haustl. 1. [Ulf. faur and faura; A. S. fore and for; Engl. for and fore-; Germ. für and vor; Dan. for; Swed. för; Gr. προ-; Lat. pro, prae.]WITH DAT., chiefly without the notion of movement.A. LOCAL:I. before, in front of; fyrir dyrum, before the doors, at the doors, Nj. 14, Vsp. 53, Hm. 69, Edda 130; niðr f. smiðju-dyrum, Eg. 142:—ahead, úti fyrir búðinni, Nj. 181; kómusk sauðirnir upp á fjallit f. þeim, ahead of them, 27; vóru fyrir honum borin merkin, the banner was borne before him, 274; göra orð fyrir sér, to send word before one, Fms. vii. 207, Hkr. iii. 335 (Ó. H. 201, l. c., frá sér):—also denoting direction, niðri í eldinum f. sér, beneath in the fire before them, Nj. 204; þeir sá f. sér bæ mikinn, they saw before them a great building, i. e. they came to a great house, Eg. 546; öðrum f. sér ( in front) en öðrum á bak sér, Grág. i. 5.2. before one, before one’s face, in one’s presence; úhelgaða ek Otkel f. búum, before the neighbours, Nj. 87; lýsi ek f. búum fimm, 218; lýsa e-u ( to proclaim) f. e-m, Ld. 8; hann hermdi boð öll f. Gizuri, Nj. 78; hón nefndisk f. þeim Gunnhildr, told them that her name was G., Fms. i. 8; kæra e-t f. e-m, Ó. H. 60; slíkar fortölur hafði hann f. þeim, Nj. 200; the saying, því læra börnin málið að það er f. þeim haft, bairns learn to speak because it is done before them, i. e. because they hear it; hafa gott (íllt) f. e-m, to give a good (bad) example, e. g. in the presence of children; lifa vel f. Guði, to live well before God, 623. 29; stór ábyrgðar-hluti f. Guði, Nj. 199; sem þeir sjá réttast f. Guði, Grág. i. (pref.); fyrir öllum þeim, Hom. 89; á laun f. öðrum mönnum, hidden from other men, unknown to them, Grág. i. 337, Jb. 378; nú skaltú vera vin minn mikill f. húsfreyju minni, i. e. when you talk to my wife, Nj. 265; fyrir Drottni, before the Lord, Merl. 2. 78.3. denoting reception of guests, visitors; hann lét ryðja f. þeim búðina, he had the room cleared for them, for their reception, Nj. 228; Valhöll ryðja fyr vegnu fólki, i. e. to clear Valhalla for slain folk, Em. I; ryðja vígvöll f. vegundum, Nj. 212; ljúka upp f. e-m, to open the door for one, Fms. xi. 323, Stj. 5; rýma pallinn f. þeim, Eg. 304; hann lét göra eld f. þeim, he had a fire made for them, 204; þeir görðu eld. f. sér, Fms. xi. 63; … veizlur þar sem fyrir honum var búit, banquets that were ready for him, Eg. 45.II. before one, in one’s way; þar er díki varð f. þeim, Eg. 530; á (fjörðr) varð f. þeim, a river, fjord, was before them, i. e. they came to it, 133, 161; at verða eigi f. liði yðru, 51; maðr sá varð f. Vindum, that man was overtaken by the V., Hkr. iii. 363; þeirra manna er f. honum urðu, Eg. 92.2. sitja f. e-m, to lie in wait for one, Ld. 218, Nj. 107; lá f. henni í skóginum, Edda (pref.); sitja f. rekum, to sit watching for wrecks, Eg. 136 (fyrir-sát).3. ellipt., menn urðu at gæta sín er f. urðu, Nj. 100; Egill var þar f. í runninum, E. was before (them), lay in ambush, Eg. 378; hafði sá bana er f. varð, who was before (the arrow), i. e. he was hit, Nj. 8.4. verða f. e-u, to be hit, taken, suffer from a thing; ef hann verðr f. drepi, if he be struck, Grág. ii. 19; verða f. áverka, to be wounded, suffer injury, Ld. 140; verða f. reiði konungs, to fall into disgrace with the king, Eg. 226; verða f. ósköpum, to become the victim of a spell, spell-bound, Fas. i. 130; sitja f. hvers manns ámæli, to be the object of all men’s blame, Nj. 71; vera eigi f. sönnu hafðr, to be unjustly charged with a thing, to be innocent.III. a naut. term, before, off; liggja f. bryggjum, to lie off the pier, Ld. 166; skip fljóta f. strengjum, Sks. 116; þeir lágu f. bænum, they lay off the town, Bs. i. 18; liggja úti f. Jótlands-síðu, off Jutland, Eg. 261; hann druknaði f. Jaðri, off the J., Fms. i. II; þeir kómu at honum f. Sjólandi, off Zealand, x. 394; hafa úti leiðangr f. landi, Hkr. i. 301; f. Humru-minni, off the Humber, Orkn. 338, cp. Km. 3, 8, 9, 13, 19, 21; fyrir Nesjum, off the Ness, Vellekla; fyrir Tungum, Sighvat; fyrir Spáni, off Spain, Orkn. 356.IV. before, at the head of, denoting leadership; smalamaðr f. búi föður síns, Ver. 26 (of king David); vera f. liði, to be over the troops, Eg. 292, Nj. 7; vera f. máli, to lead the case, Band. 8; vera forstjóri f. búi, to be steward over the household, Eg. 52; ráða f. landi, ríki, etc., to rule, govern, Ó H. 33, Nj. 5; hverr f. eldinum réði, who was the ringleader of the fire, Eg. 239; ráða f. e-u, to rule, manage a thing, passim: the phrase, sitja f. svörum, to respond on one’s behalf, Ölk. 36, Band. 12; hafa svör f. e-m, to be the chief spokesman, Fms. x. 101, Dipl. v. 26.V. special usages; friða f. e-m, to make peace for one, Fms. vii. 16, Bs. i. 65; bæta f. e-m, to make things good for one, Hom. 109; túlka, vera túlkr, flytja (etc.) f. e-m, to plead for one, Fms. iii. 33, Nj. 128,—also spilla f. e-m, to disparage one, Eg. 255; haga, ætla f. e-u, to manage, arrange for one, Ld. 208, Sturl. i. 14, Boll. 356; rífka ráð f. e-m, to better one’s condition, Nj. 21; ráða heiman-fylgju ok tilgjöf f. frændkonu sinni, Js. 58; standa f. manni, to stand before, shield a man, stand between him and his enemy, Eg. 357, Grág. ii. 13; vera skjöldr f. e-m, 655 xxxii. 4; hafa kostnað f. e-u, to have the expences for a thing, Ld. 14; vinna f. e-m, to support one by one’s work, Sks. 251; starfa f. fé sínu, to manage one’s money, Ld. 166; hyggja f. e-u, to take heed for a thing, Nj. 109; hyggja f. sér, Fs. 5; hafa forsjá f. e-m, to provide for one, Ld. 186; sjá f. e-u, to see after, Eg. 118, Landn, 152; sjá þú nokkut ráð f. mér, Nj. 20: ironic. to put at rest, Háv. 40: ellipt., sjá vel f., to provide well for, Nj. 102.B. TEMP. ago; fyrir þrem nóttum, three nights ago; fyrir stundu, a while ago, Nj. 80; fyrir litlu, a little while ago, Fms. i. 76, Ld. 134; fyrir skömmu, a sbort while ago; fyrir löngu, a long while ago, Nj. 260, Fms. i. 50; fyrir öndverðu, from the beginning, Grág. i. 80, ii. 323, 394, Finnb. 342; fyrir þeim, before they were born, Fms. i. 57.2. the phrase, vera f. e-u, to forebode; vera f. stórfundum, Nj. 107, 277; þat hygg ek vera munu f. siða-skipti, Fms. xi. 12; þessi draumr mun vera f. kvámu nökkurs manns, vii. 163; dreyma draum f. e-u, 8; fyrir tiðendum, ii. 65:—spá f. e-m, to ‘spae’ before, prophecy to one, Nj. 171.C. METAPH.:I. before, above; þóttu þeir þar f. öllum ungum mönnum, Dropl. 7; þykkisk hann mjök f. öðrum mönnum, Ld. 38; ver f. hirðmönnum, be first among my herdsmen, Eg. 65; Hálfdan svarti var f. þeim bræðrum, H. was the foremost of the brothers, Fms. i. 4; þorgrímr var f. sonum Önundar, Grett. 87; var Haraldr mest f. þeim at virðingu, Fms. i. 47.II. denoting help, assistance; haun skal rétta vættið f. þeim, Grág. i. 45 (vide above A. IV and V).2. the following seem to be Latinisms, láta lífit f. heilagri Kristni, to give up one’s life for holy Christianity, = Lat. pro, Fms. vii. 172; ganga undir píslir fyrir Guðs nafni, Blas. 38; gjalda önd mína f. önd þinni, Johann. 17; gefa gjöf f. sál sinni ( pro animâ suâ), H. E. i. 466; fyrir mér ok minni sál, Dipl. iv. 8; færa Guði fórnir f. e-m, 656 A; heita f. e-m, biðja f. e-m, to make a vow, pray for one (orare pro), Fms. iii. 48, Bs. i. 70; biðja f. mönnum, to intercede for, 19, Fms. xi. 287: even with a double construction, biðja f. stað sinn (acc., which is vernacular) ok heilagri kirkju (dat., which is a Latinism), x. 127.III. denoting disadvantage, harm, suffering; þú lætr Egil vefja öll mál fyrir þér, thou lettest Egil thwart all thy affairs, Eg. 249; únýtir hann þá málit fyrir sér, then he ruins his own case, Grág. i. 36, Dropl. 14, 16; Manverjar rufu safnaðinn f. Þorkatli, the Manxmen broke up the assembly, i. e. forsook Thorkel, Fms. ix. 422; kom upp grátr f. henni, she burst into tears, 477; taka fé f. öðrum, to take another’s money, N. G. L. i. 20; knörr þann er konungr lét taka fyrir Þórólfi, Landn. 56; ef hross verðr tekit f. honum, if a horse of his be taken, Grág. i. 436; hann tók upp fé fyrir öllum, he seized property for them all, Ó. H. 60; e-t ferr ílla f. e-m, a thing turns out ill for one; svá fór f. Ólófu, so it came to pass for O., Vígl. 18; loka dyrr f. e-m, to lock the door in one’s face, Edda 21: þeir hafa eigi þessa menn f. yðr drepit, heldr f. yðrar sakir þessi víg vegit, i. e. they have not harmed you, but rather done you a service in slaying those men, Fbr. 33; tók at eyðask f. henni lausa-fé, her money began to fail, Nj. 29; rak á f. þeim storma ok stríðviðri, they were overtaken by gales and bad weather, Vígl. 27; Víglundr rak út knöttinn f. Jökli, V. drove the ball for J., i. e. so that he had to run after it, 24; sá er skar tygil f. Þóri, he who cut Thor’s line, Bragi; sverð brast f. mér, my sword broke, Korm. 98 (in a verse); brjóta e-t f. e-m, to break a thing for one, Bs. i. 15 (in a verse); Valgarðr braut krossa fyrir Merði ok öll heilög tákn, Nj. 167; árin brotnaði f. honum, his oar broke; allar kýrnar drápust fyrir honum, all his cows died.2. denoting difficulty, hindrance; sitja f. sæmd e-s, to sit between oneself and one’s honour, i. e. to hinder one’s doing well, Sturl. 87; mikit göri þér mér f. þessu máli, you make this case sore for me, Eb. 124; þér er mikit f. máli, thy case stands ill, Fms. v. 325; ekki er Guði f. því, it is easy for God to do, 656 B. 9; varð honum lítið f. því, it was a small matter for him, he did it easily, Grett. III; mér er minna f. því, it is easier for me, Am. 60; þykkja mikit f. e-u, to be much grieved for a thing, do it unwillingly, Nj. 77; Icel. also say, þykja fyrir (ellipt.), to feel hurt, be displeased:—ellipt., er þeim lítið fyrir at villa járnburð þenna, it is a small matter for them to spoil this ordeal, Ó. H. 140; sem sér muni lítið f. at veiða Gunnar, Nj. 113; fast mun f. vera, it will be fast-fixed before (one), hard to move, Ld. 154; Ásgrími þótti þungt f., A. thought that things looked sad (heavy), Nj. 185; hann var lengi f., he was long about it, Fms. x. 205; hann var lengi f. ok kvað eigi nei við, he was cross and said not downright no, Þorf. Karl. 388.IV. in a causal sense, for, because of, Lat. per, pro; sofa ek né mákat fugls jarmi fyrir, I cannot sleep for the shrill cry of birds, Edda 16 (in a verse); hon undi sér hvergi f. verkjum, she had no rest for pains, Bjarn. 69; fyrir gráti, tárum, = Lat. prae lacrymis; fyrir harmi, for sorrow; f. hlátri, for laughter, as in Engl.; þeir æddust f. einni konu, they went mad for the sake of one woman, Sól. 11; ílla fært f. ísum, scarce passable for ice, Fms. xi. 360; hætt var at sitja útar f. Miðgarðs-ormi, Edda 35; hann var lítt gengr f. sárinu, he could hardly walk for the wound, Fbr. 178; fyrir hræðslu, for fear, Hbl. 26; heptisk vegrinn f. þeim meinvættum sem …, Fs. 4; gáðu þeir eigi f. veiðum at fá heyjanna, because of fishing they took no care to make hay, Landn. 30; fyrir riki konungs, for the king’s power, Eg. 67, 117; fyrir ofríki manna, Grág. i. 68; fyrir hví, for why? Eluc. 4; fyrir hví þeir væri þar, Eg. 375; fyrir því, at …, for that, because, Edda 35, Fms. i. 22, vii. 330, Ld. 104; en fyrir því nú at, now since, Skálda 171; nú fyrir því at, id., 169: the phrase, fyrir sökum, for the sake of, because of, passim; vide sök.V. by, by the force of; öxlin gékk ór liði fyrir högginu, the shoulder was disjointed by the force of the stroke, Háv. 52.2. denoting contest; falla f. e-m, to fall before one, i. e. fighting against one, Fms. i. 7, iv. 9, x. 196; verða halloki f. e-m, to be overcome in fighting one, Ld. 146; látask f. e-m, to perish by one, Eb. 34; hafa bana f. e-m, to be slain by one, Nj. 43; þeir kváðu fá fúnað hafa f. honum, 263; mæddisk hann f. þeim, he lost his breath in fighting them, Eg. 192; láta ríki f. e-m, to lose the kingdom before another, i. e. so that the latter gains it, 264; láta lausar eignir mínar f. þér, 505; láta hlut sinn f. e-m, Fs. 47; standask f. e-m, to stand one’s ground before one, Edda (pref.); hugðisk hann falla mundu f. sjóninni einni saman, that he would sink before his glance, 28, Hým. 12; halda hlut f. e-m, Ld. 54; halda frið ok frelsi f. várum óvinum, Fms. viii. 219; fara mun ek sem ek hefi áðr ætlað f. þínum draum ( thy dream notwithstanding), Ld. 216; þér farit hvárt er þér vilit f. mér, you go wherever you like for me, so far as I am concerted, Fær. 37; halda vöku f. sér, to keep oneself awake, Fms. i. 216.β. with verbs, flýja, hlaupa, renna, stökkva f. e-m, to fly, leap, run before one, i. e. to be pursued, Bs. i. 774, Grág. ii. 359; at hann rynni f. þrælum hans, Ld. 64; fyrir þessum úfriði stökk Þangbrandr til Noregs, 180; skyldi hann ganga ór á f. Hofsmönnum, Landn. 178; ganga f. e-u, to give way before, yield to a thing, Fms. i. 305, x. 292; vægja f. e-m, to yield to one, give way, Eg. 21, 187, Nj. 57, Ld. 234.VI. against; verja land f. e-m, Eg. 32; verja landit f. Dönum ok öðrum víkingum, Fms. i. 23; til landvarnar f. víkingum, Eg. 260; landvarnar-maðr f. Norðmönnum, Fms. vi. 295; gæta brúarinnar f. bergrisum, Edda 17; gæt þín vel f. konungi ok hans mönnum, guard thee well against the king and his men, Eg. 113; góð aðstoð f. tröllum ok dvergum, Bárð. 163; beiða Baldri griða f. allskonar háska, Edda 36; auðskæðr f. höggum, Eg. 770.VII. in the sense of being driven before; fyrir straumi, veðri, vindi, before the stream, wind, weather (forstreymis, forvindis), Grág. ii. 384, Fms. vii. 262; halda f. veðri, to stand before the wind, Róm. 211.2. rýrt mun verða f. honum smá-mennit, he will have an easy game with the small people, Nj. 94: ellipt., hafði sá bana er f. varð, 8; sprakk f., 16, 91.VIII. fyrir sér, of oneself, esp. of physical power; mikill f. sér, strong, powerful; lítill f. sér, weak, feeble, Nj. 20, Ísl. ii. 368, Eg. 192; þér munuð kalla mik lítinn mann f. mér, Edda 33; minnstr f. sér, smallest, weakest, Eg. 123; gildr maðr f. sér, Ísl. ii. 322, Fms. ii. 145; herðimaðr mikiil f. sér, a hardy man, Nj. 270; hvat ert þú f. þér, what kind of fellow art thou? Clem. 33; vera einn f. sér, to be a strange fellow, Grett. 79 new Ed.; Icel. also say, göra mikið (lítið) f. sér, to make oneself big ( little).β. sjóða e-t f. sér, to hesitate, saunter, Nj. 154; mæla f. munni, to talk between one’s teeth, to mutter, Orkn. 248, Nj. 249.IX. denoting manner or quality; hvítr f. hærum, white with hoary hairs, Fms. vi. 95, Fas. ii. 540; gráir fyrir járnum, grey with steel, of a host in armour, Mag. 5; hjölt hvít f. silfri, a hilt white with silver = richly silvered, Eb. 226.X. as adverb or ellipt.,1. ahead, in front, = á undan, Lat. prae, opp. to eptir; þá var eigi hins verra eptir ván, er slíkt fór fyrir, as this came first, preceded, Nj. 34; at einhverr mundi fara heim fyrir, that some one would go home first (to spy), Eg. 580; Egill fór f., E. went in before, id.; at vér ríðim þegar f. í nótt, 283.β. first; hann stefndi f. málinu, en hann mælti eptir, one pronounced the words first, but the other repeated after him, Nj. 35; mun ek þar eptir göra sem þér gerit f., I shall do to you according as you do first, 90:—temp., sjau nóttum f., seven nights before, Grág. ii. 217.2. to the fore, at hand, present; þar var fyrir fjöldi boðsmanna, a host of guests was already to the fore, i. e. before the bride and bridegroom came, Nj. 11; úvíst er at vita hvar úvinir sitja á fleti fyrir, Hm. 1; skal þá lögmaðr þar f. vera, he shall be there present, Js. 3; heima í túni fyrir, Fær. 50; þar vóru fyrir Hildiríðar-synir, Eg. 98; var honum allt kunnigt fyrir, he knew all about the localities, 583; þeim ómögum, sem f. eru, who are there already, i. e. in his charge, Grág. i. 286: of things, föng þau er f. vóru, stores that were to the fore, at hand, Eg. 134.3. fore, opp. to ‘back,’ of clothes; slæður settar f. allt gullknöppum, Eg. 516; bak ok fyrir, back and front, = bak ok brjóst, Mar.XI. in the phrase, e-m verðr e-t fyrir, a thing is before one, i. e. one takes that and that step, acts so and so in an emergency; nú verðr öðrum þeirra þat f., at hann kveðr, now if the other part alleges, that …, Grág. i. 362; Kolbeini varð ekki f., K. had no resource, i. e. lost his head, Sturl. iii. 285:—the phrase, e-t mælisk vel (ílla) fyrir, a thing is well ( ill) reported of; víg Gunnars spurðisk ok mæltisk ílla fyrir um allar sveitir, Nj. 117, Sturl. ii. 151; mun þat vel f. mælask, people will like it well, Nj. 29, Þórð. 55 new Ed.; ílla mun þat f. mælask at ganga á sættir við frændr sína, Ld. 238; ok er lokit var, mæltisk kvæðit vel f., the people praised the poem, Fms. vii. 113.XII. in special senses, either as prep. or adv. (vide A. V. above); segja leið f. skipi, to pilot a ship, Eg. 359; segja f. skipi, to say a prayer for a new ship or for any ship going to sea, Bs. i. 774, Fms. x. 480; mæla f. e-u, to dictate, Grág. ii. 266; mæla f. minni, to bring out a toast, vide minni; mæla f. sætt, i. 90; skipa, koma e-u f., to arrange, put right; ætla f. e-u, to make allowance for; trúa e-m f. e-u, to entrust one with; það fer mikið f. e-u (impers.), it is of great compass, bulky; hafa f. e-u, to have trouble with a thing; leita f. sér, to enquire; biðjask f., to say one’s prayers, vide biðja; mæla fyrir, segja f., etc., to order, Nj. 103, Js. 3: of a spell or solemn speaking, hann mælti svá f., at …, Landn. 34; spyrjask f., to enquire, Hkr. ii. 333; búask f., to prepare, make arrangement, Landn. 35, Sks. 551; skipask f., to draw up, Nj. 197; leggjask f., to lie down in despair, Bs. i. 194; spá fyrir, to ‘spae’ before, foretell; þeir menn er spá f. úorðna hluti, Fms. i. 96; segja f., to foretell, 76, Bb. 332; Njáll hefir ok sagt f. um æfi hans, Nj. 102; vita e-t f., to ‘wit’ beforehand, know the future, 98; sjá e-t f., to foresee, 162; ef þat er ætlat f., fore-ordained, id.WITH ACC., mostly with the notion of movement.A. LOCAL:I. before, in front of; fyrir dyrrin, Nj. 198; láta síga brýnn f. brár, Hkv. Hjörv. 19; halda f. augu sér, to hold (one’s hands) before one’s eyes, Nj. 132; leggja sverði fyrir brjóst e-m, to thrust a sword into his breast, 162, Fs. 39.2. before one, before a court; stefna e-m f. dómstól, Fms. xi. 444; ganga, koma f. e-n, to go, come before one, Fms. i. 15, Eg. 426, Nj. 6, 129, passim; fyrir augu e-s, before one’s eyes, Stj. 611.3. before, so as to shield; hann kom skildinum f. sik, he put the shield before him, Nj. 97, 115; halda skildi f. e-n, a duelling term, since the seconder had to hold one’s shield, Ísl. ii. 257.4. joined to adverbs such as fram, aptr, út, inn, ofan, niðr, austr, vestr, suðr, norðr, all denoting direction; fram f., forward; aptr f., backward, etc.; hann reiddi öxina fram f. sik, a stroke forward with the axe, Fms. vii. 91; hann hljóp eigi skemra aptr en fram fyrir sik, Nj. 29; þótti honum hann skjóta brandinum austr til fjallanna f. sik, 195; komask út f. dyrr, to go outside the door, Eg. 206:—draga ofan f. brekku, to drag over the hill, Ld. 220; hrinda f. mel ofan, to thrust one over the gravel bank, Eg. 748; hlaupa f. björg, to leap over a precipice, Eb. 62, Landn. 36; elta e-n f. björg, Grág. ii. 34; hlaupa (kasta) f. borð, to leap ( throw) overboard, Fms. i. 178, Hkr. iii. 391, Ld. 226; síga ( to be hauled) niðr f. borgar-vegg, 656 C. 13, Fms. ix. 3; hlaupa niðr f. stafn, Eg. 142; niðr f. skaflinn, Dropl. 25; fyrir brekku, Orkn. 450, Glúm. 395 (in a verse).II. in one’s way, crossing one’s way; þeir stefndu f. þá, Fms. ix. 475; ríða á leið f. þá, to ride in their way, so as to meet them, Boll. 348; hlaupa ofan f. þá, Nj. 153; vóru allt komin f. hann bréf, letters were come before him, in his way, Fms. vii. 207; þeir felldu brota f. hann, viz. they felled trees before him, so as to stop him, viii. 60, ix. 357; leggja bann f. skip, to lay an embargo on a ship, Ld. 166.III. round, off a point; fyrir nesit, Nj. 44; út f. Holm, out past the Holm, Fms. vii. 356: esp. as a naut. term, off a point on the shore, sigla f. England, Norðyrnbraland, Þrasnes, Spán, to sail by the coast of, stand off England, Northumberland, … Spain, Orkn. 338, 340, 342, 354; fyrir Yrjar, Fms. vii. (in a verse); fyrir Siggju, Aumar, Lista, Edda 91 (in a verse); er hann kom f. Elfina, when be came off the Gotha, Eg. 80; leggja land f. skut, to lay the land clear of the stern, i. e. to pass it, Edda l. c.; göra frið f. land sitt, to pacify the land from one end to another, Ld. 28; fyrir uppsprettu árinnar, to come to ( round) the sources of the river, Fms. iii. 183; fyrir garðs-enda, Grág. ii. 263; girða f. nes, to make a wall across the ness, block it up, cp. Lat. praesepire, praemunire, etc., Grág. ii. 263; so also binda f. op, poka, Lat. praeligare, praestringere; hlaða f. gat, holu, to stop a hole, opening; greri f. stúfinn, the stump (of the arm or leg) was healed, closed, Nj. 275; skjóta slagbrandi f. dyrr, to shoot a bolt before the door, to bar it, Dropl. 29; láta loku (lás) f. hurð, to lock a door, Gísl. 28; setja innsigli f. bréf, to set a seal to a letter, Dipl. i. 3: ellipt., setr hón þar lás fyrir, Ld. 42, Bs. i. 512.2. along, all along; f. endilanga Danmörk, f. endilangan Noreg, all along Denmark, Norway, from one end to the other, Fms. iv. 319, xi. 91, Grett. 97:—öx álnar f. munn, an axe with an ell-long edge, Ld. 276; draga ör f. ödd, to draw the arrow past the point, an archer’s term, Fms. ii. 321.IV. with verbs, fyrir ván komit, one is come past hope, all hope is gone, Sturl. i. 44, Hrafn. 13, Fms. ii. 131; taka f. munn e-m, to stop one’s mouth; taka f. háls, kverkar, e-m, to seize one by the throat, etc.; taka mál f. munn e-m, ‘verba alicujus praeripere,’ to take the word out of one’s mouth, xi. 12; taka f. hendr e-m, to seize one’s hands, stop one in doing a thing, Eb. 124; mod., taka fram f. hendrnar á e-m.B. TEMP.: fyrir dag, before day, Eg. 80; f. miðjan dag, Ld. 14; f. sól, before sunrise, 268; f. sólar-lag, before sunset; f. miðjan aptan, Nj. 192; f. náttmál, 197; f. óttu, Sighvat; f. þinglausnir, Ölk. 37; f. Jól, Nj. 269; f. fardaga, Grág. ii. 341; viku f. sumar, 244; f. mitt sumar, Nj. 138; litlu f. vetr, Eg. 159; f. vetrnætr, Grág. ii. 217; f. e-s minni, before one’s memory, Íb. 16.C. METAPH.:I. above, before; hann hafdi mest fyrir aðra konunga hraustleikinn, Fms. x. 372.II. for, on behalf of; vil ek bjóða at fara f. þik, I will go for thee, in thy stead, Nj. 77; ganga í skuld f. e-n, Grág. i. 283; Egill drakk … ok svá f. Ölvi, Eg. 210; kaupa e-t f. e-n, Nj. 157; gjalda gjöld f. e-n, Grág. i. 173; verja, sækja, sakir f. e-n, Eg. 504; hvárr f. sik, each for oneself, Dipl. v. 26; sættisk á öll mál f. Björn, Nj. 266; tók sættir f. Björn, Eg. 168; svara f. e-t, Fms. xi. 444; hafa til varnir f. sik, láta lýrit, lög-vörn koma f.; færa vörn f. sik, etc.; verja, sækja sakir f. sik, and many similar law phrases, Grág. passim; biðja konu f. e-n, to woo a lady for another, Fms. x. 44; fyrir mik, on my behalf, for my part, Gs. 16; lögvörn f. mál, a lawful defence for a case, Nj. 111; hafa til varnar f. sök, to defend a case, Grág. i. 61; halda skiladómi f. e-t, Dipl. iv. 8; festa lög f. e-t, vide festa.III. in a distributive sense; penning f. mann, a penny per man, K. Þ. K. 88; fyrir nef hvert, per nose = per head, Lv. 89, Fms. i. 153, Ó. H. 141; hve f. marga menn, for how many men, Grág. i. 296; fyrir hverja stiku, for each yard, 497.IV. for, for the benefit of; brjóta brauð f. hungraða, Hom. 75; þeir skáru f. þá melinn, they cut the straw for them (the horses), Nj. 265; leggja kostnað f. e-n, to defray one’s costs, Grág. i. 341.V. for, instead of; hann setti sik f. Guð, Edda (pref.); hafa e-n f. Guð (Lat. pro Deo), Stj. 73, Barl. 131; geta, fá, kveðja mann f. sik, to get a man as one’s delegate or substitute, Grág. i. 48 passim; þeir höfðu vargstakka f. brynjur, Fs. 17; manna-höfuð vóru f. kljána, Nj. 275; gagl f. gás ok grís f. gamalt svín, Ó. H. 86; rif stór f. hlunna, Háv. 48; buðkr er f. húslker er hafðr, Vm. 171; auga f. auga, tönn f. tönn, Exod. xxi. 24; skell f. skillinga, Þkv. 32.VI. because of, for; vilja Gunnar dauðan fyrir höggit, Nj. 92, Fms. v. 162; eigi f. sakleysi, not without ground, i. 302; fyrir hvat (why, for what) stefndi Gunnarr þeim til úhelgi? Nj. 101; ok urðu f. þat sekir, Landn. 323; hafa ámæli f. e-t, Nj. 65, passim.2. in a good sense, for one’s sake, for one; fyrir þín orð, for thy words, intercession, Ísl. ii. 217; vil ek göra f. þín orð, Ld. 158, Nj. 88; fyrir sína vinsæld, by his popularity, Fms. i. 259: the phrase, fyrir e-s sök, for one’s sake, vide sök: in swearing, a Latinism, fyrir trú mína, by my faith! (so in Old Engl. ‘fore God), Karl. 241; fyrir þitt líf, Stj. 514; ek særi þik f. alla krapta Krists ok manndóm þinn, Nj. 176. VII. for, at, denoting value, price; fyrir þrjár merkr, for three marks, Eg. 714; er sik leysti út f. þrjú hundruð marka, Fms. ix. 421; ganga f. hundrað, to pass or go for a hundred, D. I. i. 316:—also of the thing bought, þú skalt reiða f. hana þrjár merkr, thou shall pay for her three marks, Ld. 30; fyrir þik skulu koma mannhefndir, Nj. 57; bætr f. víg, Ísl. ii. 274; bætr f. mann, Eg. 259, passim; fyrir áverka Þorgeirs kom legorðs-sökin, Nj. 101:—so in the phrase, fyrir hvern mun, by all means, at any cost; fyrir öngan mun, by no means, Fms. i. 9, 157, Gþl. 531:—hafði hverr þeirra mann f. sik, eða tvá …, each slew a man or more for himself, i. e. they sold their lives dearly, Ó. H. 217.2. ellipt., í staðinn f., instead of, Grág. i. 61; hér vil ek bjóða f. góð boð, Nj. 77; taka umbun f., Fms. vii. 161; svara slíku f. sem …, Boll. 350; þér skulut öngu f. týna nema lífinu, you shall lose nothing less than your head, Nj. 7.VIII. by means of, by, through; fyrir þat sama orð, Stj.; fyrir sína náttúru, Fms. v. 162; fyrir messu-serkinn, iii. 168; fyrir þinn krapt ok frelsis-hönd, Pass. 19. 12; svikin f. orminn, by the serpent, Al. 63,—this use of fyrir seems to be a Latinism, but is very freq. in eccl. writings, esp. after the Reformation, N. T., Pass., Vídal.; fyrir munn Davíðs, through the mouth of David, etc.:—in good old historical writings such instances are few; þeir hlutuðu f. kast ( by dice), Sturl. ii. 159.IX. in spite of, against; fyrir vilja sinn, N. G. L. i. 151; fyrir vitorð eðr vilja e-s, against one’s will or knowledge, Grág. ii. 348; kvángask (giptask) f. ráð e-s, i. 177, 178, Þiðr. 190; nú fara menn f. bann ( in spite of an embargo) landa á milli, Gþl. 517; hann gaf henni líf f. framkvæmd farar, i. e. although she had not fulfilled her journey ( her vow), Fms. v. 223; fyrir várt lof, vi. 220; fyrir allt þat, in spite of all that, Grett. 80 new Ed.; fyrir ráð fram, heedlessly; fyrir lög fram, vide fram.X. denoting capacity, in the same sense as ‘at,’ C. II, p. 27, col. 1; scarcely found in old writers (who use ‘at’), but freq. in mod. usage, thus, eigi e-n f. vin, to have one for a friend, in old writers ‘at vin;’ hafa e-n f. fífl, fól, to make sport of one.2. in old writers some phrases come near to this, e. g. vita f. vist, to know for certain, Dipl. i. 3; vita f. full sannindi, id., ii. 16; hafa f. satt, to take for sooth, believe, Nj. 135; koma f. eitt, to come ( turn) all to one, Lv. 11, Nj. 91, Fms. i. 208; koma f. ekki, to come to naught, be of no avail, Ísl. ii. 215; fyrir hitt mun ganga, it will turn the other way, Nj. 93; fyrir hann er einskis örvænt orðs né verks, from him everything may be expected, Ísl. ii. 326; hafa e-s víti f. varnað, to have another’s faults for warning, Sól. 19.XI. joined with adverbs ending in -an, fyrir austan, vestan, sunnan, norðan, útan, innan, framan, handan, ofan, neðan, either with a following acc. denoting. direction, thus, fyrir austan, sunnan … fjall, east, south of the fell, i. e. on the eastern, southern side; fyrir neðan brú, below the bridge; fyrir útan fjall = Lat. ultra; fyrir innan fjall = Lat. infra; fyrir handan á, beyond the river; fyrir innan garð, inside the yard; fyrir ofan garð, above, beyond the yard, etc.; vide these adverbs:—used adverb., fyrir sunnan, in the south; fyrir vestan, in the west; fyrir norðan, in the north; fyrir austan, in the east,—current phrases in Icel. to mark the quarters of the country, cp. the ditty in Esp. Árb. year 1530; but not freq. in old writers, who simply say, norðr, suðr …, cp. Kristni S. ch. 1: absol. and adverb., fyrir ofan, uppermost; fyrir handan, on the other side:—fyrir útan e-t, except, save, Anal. 98, Vkv. 8; fyrir fram, vide fram.☞ For- and fyrir- as prefixes, vide pp. 163–167 and below:I. fore-, for-, meaning before, above, in the widest sense, local, temp., and metaph. furthering or the like, for-dyri, for-nes, for-ellri, for-beini, etc.β. before, down, for-brekkis, -bergis, -streymis, -vindis, -viðris, etc.2. in an intens. sense = before others, very, but not freq.; for-dyld, -góðr, -hagr, -hraustr, -kostuligr, -kuðr, -lítill, -ljótr, -prís, -ríkr, -snjallr.II. (cp. fyrir, acc., C. IX), in a neg. or priv. sense; a few words occur even in the earliest poems, laws, and writers, e. g. for-að, -átta, -dæða, -nám, -næmi, -sending, -sköp, -verk, -veðja, -viða, -vitni, -ynja, -yrtir; those words at least seem to be original and vernacular: at a later time more words of the same kind crept in:1. as early as writers of the 13th and 14th centuries, e. g. for-boð, -bænir, -djarfa, -dæma (fyrir-dæma), -taka (fyrir-taka), -þóttr; fyrir-bjóða, -fara, -göra, -koma, -kunna, -líta, -muna, -mæla, -vega, -verða.2. introduced in some words at the time of the Reformation through Luther’s Bible and German hymns, and still later in many more through Danish, e. g. for-brjóta, -drífa, -láta, -líkast, -merkja, -nema, -sorga, -sóma, -standa, -svara, -þénusta, and several others; many of these, however, are not truly naturalised, being chiefly used in eccl. writings:—it is curious that if the pronoun be placed after the verb (which is the vernacular use in Icel.) the sense is in many cases reversed; thus, fyrir-koma, to destroy, but koma e-u fyrir can only mean to arrange; so also fyrir-mæla, to curse, and mæla fyrir, to speak for; for-bænir, but biðja fyrir e-m, etc.; in the latter case the sense is good and positive, in the former bad and negative; this seems to prove clearly that these compds are due to foreign influence. -
5 time
1. noun1) (the hour of the day: What time is it?; Can your child tell the time yet?) klokke(slett), tidspunkt2) (the passage of days, years, events etc: time and space; Time will tell.) tid3) (a point at which, or period during which, something happens: at the time of his wedding; breakfast-time.) tid(spunkt), periode, stund4) (the quantity of minutes, hours, days etc, eg spent in, or available for, a particular activity etc: This won't take much time to do; I enjoyed the time I spent in Paris; At the end of the exam, the supervisor called `Your time is up!') tid5) (a suitable moment or period: Now is the time to ask him.) øyeblikk, tid6) (one of a number occasions: He's been to France four times.) gang7) (a period characterized by a particular quality in a person's life, experience etc: He went through an unhappy time when she died; We had some good times together.) tid, periode8) (the speed at which a piece of music should be played; tempo: in slow time.) takt, tempo2. verb1) (to measure the time taken by (a happening, event etc) or by (a person, in doing something): He timed the journey.) ta tid2) (to choose a particular time for: You timed your arrival beautifully!) avpasse, velge tidspunktet for•- timeless- timelessly
- timelessness
- timely
- timeliness
- timer
- times
- timing
- time bomb
- time-consuming
- time limit
- time off
- time out
- timetable
- all in good time
- all the time
- at times
- be behind time
- for the time being
- from time to time
- in good time
- in time
- no time at all
- no time
- one
- two at a time
- on time
- save
- waste time
- take one's time
- time and time again
- time and againklokkeslett--------tidIsubst. \/taɪm\/1) tid• where have you been all this time?• you're waisting your time!2) gangførste gang jeg så henne, likte jeg henne3) ( ved tidsangivelse) klokkeslett, tidspunktved ulike tidspunkter \/ på ulike tidspunkter• have you got the time?• what time is it?4) arbeidstid5) levetid6) tid, periode, sesong7) lønn, timelønn8) ( musikk) takt, tempo, taktart9) ( militærvesen) marsjtakt10) ( hverdagslig) soning, fengselsdomabout time på tide, på høy tidabout time too! det var sannelig på tide!against time i kappløp med tidenahead of one's time forut for sin tidahead of time i god tid, før den avtalte tiden, før avtalt tidall in good time ta det med ro, den tid den sorg, når tiden er inne, når den tid kommer• we need not hurry, we can do it all in good timevi trenger ikke å forhaste oss, vi kan ta det når den tid kommer• can I have it now? - all in good time!all of the time hele tidenall the time hele tiden (amer.) helt og fullt, helt og holdentuten tvilany time! ( hverdagslig) gjerne (det)! ingen årsak!ask (somebody) the time spørre (noen) hva klokken eras the time was etter den tids forhold, for den tiden, for sin tidas times go som tidene nå er, under de rådende forhold, etter omstendigheteneat all times alltid, til enhver tid, til alle tiderat a time av\/om gangenat no time aldriat one time en gang (i tiden), før i tiden, for en stund siden, for en tid siden, tidligere samtidig, på en (og samme) gangat the best of times under alle forholdat the same time på samme tidspunkt, samtidigpå den annen side, derimot likevel, dertilat the time den gang, på den tiden, den gangen, på det aktuelle tidspunktetat the time of ved tidspunktet forat this time på samme tid, på denne tid(en)at this time of day på denne tiden (av dagen), på dette tidspunktet som forholdene nå er, nå for tiden så sentat times av og til, noen ganger, somme tider, til (sine) tider, iblant, stundom, tidvis, innimellombe a long time before være lang tid førbefore (one's) time for tidlig, før tidenbehind the times umoderne, gammeldags, utdatertbehind time sen, forsinketbetween times fra tid til annen, nå og da, stundomborn before one's time ( overført) forut for sin tidbuy on time (amer.) kjøpe på avbetalingby that time på det tidspunktet, innen daby the time når, da, på den tiden, innenby this time på dette tidspunktet, nåda var klokken allerede to \/ i mellomtiden hadde klokken rukket å bli tocall time (amer., sport) blåse av (kampen)do one's time ( hverdagslig) sone sin straffdo time ( hverdagslig) sitte inne, sonedouble time dobbel timelønn (for overtidsarbeid)fight against time kjempe mot tiden, slåss mot klokkenfind the time to do something eller get the time to do something finne tid til å gjøre noe, få tid til å gjøre noeflush times gode tiderfor all time for all fremtid, i all fremtidfor a long time i lengre tid, i lang tid på lengefor a long time past i lang tid, lenge, fra lang tid tilbakefor a long time yet på lenge, ennåfor some time i lengre tid, en lengre tidfor some time yet på en (god) stund ennåfor the sake of old times for gammelt vennskaps skyldfor the time being for øyeblikket, på det nåværende tidspunktet, inntil viderefrom that time forward fra da avfrom time to time fra tid til annen, av og til, nå og dagive someone the time fortelle noen hva klokken er• can you give me the time, please?give someone the time of day hilse på noen, si god morgen til noengood old times de gode, gamle dagerhalf the time halvparten av tidenhard times vanskelige tider, harde tiderhave a fine time (of it) ha det herlighave a good time (of it) ha det morsomt, more seg, ha det trivelig, ha det brahave a rough time ha det tøft, ha det vanskelighave a time of it ( hverdagslig) ha det hett (om ørene)have no time for ikke ha noe til overs forikke ha tid å avse tilhave (the) time ha tid, rekke, nåhave time on one's hands ha mye tid, ha tid på seghave you got the time? vet du hva klokken er?in ancient times i gamle dager, før i tidenin a...'s time i løpet av..., om...i løpet av en uke \/ om en ukein due time i rett tid, i tidens fylde, når den tid kommerin modern times i moderne tider, i våre dager, i nåtidenin (less than) no time på null komma null, straks, i en håndvendingin one's own time i sitt eget tempo utenom arbeidstidin one's time i sin tidin prehistoric times i forhistorisk tidin the good old times eller in the good old days i gode, gamle dagerin time med tideni rett tidtidsnok, i tidein time eller just in time (akkurat) tidsnokin time (to) i takt (med)in times long past i for lengst forgangne tiderit has been a long time coming det har drøyd lengeit is about time... eller it's time det er på tide..., det er på høy tid at..., det er tid...it's the time tiden er inne, nå er øyeblikketkeep bad time ( om klokke) gå galtkeep good time ( om klokke) gå riktigkeep one's eye on the time holde et øye med klokken, passe tidenkeep time følge tidsskjemaet, holde tiden, være punktlig ( musikk) holde takten ( med stoppeklokke) ta tidenknow the time of day ( overført) vite hva klokken er slagen, ikke være tapt bak en vogn kjenne sin besøkelsestida long time ago lenge siden, for lenge sidenlong time no see! (gammeldags, hverdagslig) lenge siden sist!a long time since lenge sidenmake time hente inn (tapt) tid, kjøre inn (tapt) tid, ta igjen en forsinkelse kjøre fort, kjøre raskt, holde farten, holde (den fastsatte) hastigheten, holde rutenmake time with someone ( slang) lykkes med å forføre noenmany a time mang en gang, mange ganger (be)near one's time skulle føde snart, ikke ha lenge igjen til fødselennot before time ikke for tidlignot give someone the time of day ignorere noen, overse noen, ikke ville ha med noen å gjøre, ikke bry seg om noennow's your time! nå har du sjansen!of all time gjennom tideneoff time (amer., hverdagslig) malplassertonce upon a time (there was)... det var en gang...one more time ( hverdagslig) en gang til, igjenon one's own time (amer.) utenom arbeidstidon time i rett tid, presis, punktlig, i ruteout of time ( også overført) i utakt, ute av taktpass the time of day utveksle hilsener, veksle noen ord med noenplay for time hale ut tiden, prøve å vinne tidbe pushed for time ha dårlig tidquick time rask marsj(takt) (120 skritt i minuttet)a race against time et kappløp med tidentake one's own time about something gjøre noe i sitt eget tempo, gjøre noe når det passer entake one's time ta den tiden man trenger, ikke skynde seg (spøkefullt)• take your time!ta deg (god) tid! \/ ta det rolig! \/ det haster ikke! \/ du må for all del ikke skynde deg!take the time from someone følge noens takt\/tempo, la noen bestemme takten, la noen bestemme tempoettell the time kunne klokken( også tell the right time) si hva klokken erthere are times when det finnes øyeblikk, av og til, iblantthis time på denne tiden, ved denne tidentime! slutt!, stopp!, tiden er ute!, (det er) stengetid!time and space tid og romtime and tide wait for no man tiden går ubønnhørlig videre, man må benytte tiden, man må ta sjansen mens man har den, det gjelder å smi mens jernet er varmttime enough tidsnok, det haster ikkebe time for være tid for, være på tidetime is money tid er pengertime is up! tiden er ute!, det er slutt!, det er over!, klokken er slagen!time off fritid, fritime of life aldertime out of mind eller time immemorial uminnelige tidertimes tider• those were the times!det var tider, det!time(s) to come kommende tider(the) time was when det fantes en tid da...(only) time will tell det får tiden vise, det vil tiden viseuniversal time universaltid, Greenwich-tidwork by time arbeide på tid (mot timelønn)IIverb \/taɪm\/1) avpasse, velge riktig tidspunkt for2) fastsette• her lecture was timed at 11.30 a.mforelesningen hennes skulle begynne kl. 11.303) ( sport e.l.) ta tiden (på)• the winning horse was timed at 3.02vinnerhesten fikk tiden 3.024) regulere, justere, stille, avpasse, tilpasse5) ( musikk) slå takten til, angi takten til6) ( militærvesen) tempere, tidsinnstille -
6 write
1. I1) learn (be able, be unable, know how, etc.) to write учиться и т.д. писать; show a child how to write учить ребенка писать; this pen does not write эта ручка не пишет2) make a living by writing зарабатывать на жизнь литературным трудом, быть профессиональным писателем; his ambition was to write его мечтой было стать писателем3) he promised to write он обещал писать2. II1) write in some manner write very well (neatly, clearly /legibly/, properly, very badly, small, etc.) писать аккуратно и т.д.; this реп writes scratchily это перо царапает2) write at some time write every week (once a week, regularly, often, rarely, occasionally, etc.) писать (письма) каждую неделю и т.д.; write somewhere write home писать домой3) write in some manner write amusingly (cleverly, satirically, ironically, convincingly, realistically, dogmatically, etc.) писать занятно и т.д.; write clearly and forcibly писать /выражать свои мысли/ четко и убедительно3. IIIwrite smth.1) write words (Greek letters, one's alphabet, two copies of a letter, your address, etc.) писать /написать/ слова и т.д.; write Chinese characters писать китайскими иероглифами; write one's name a) написать свое имя; б) поставить свою подпись; write shorthand стенографировать; write a good (round, legible, niggling, etc.) hand иметь хороший и т.д. почерк; he wrote several pages он исписал несколько страниц2) write a book (a poem, a novel, essays, an article, a story, a review, a report, smb.'s biography, etc.) писать /написать/ книгу и т.д.; write music (a symphony, songs, etc.) сочинять музыку и т.д.3) write a letter (a note, a message, etc.) написать письмо и т.д.; write a cheque (a certificate, a prescription, an order, etc.) выписывать чек и т.д.; write one's will (an application, etc.) составить заявление и т.д.4. IV1) write smth. in some manner write English well (Spanish better than he speaks it, a letter hurriedly, etc.) хорошо писать по-английски и т.д.; he cannot write even a letter satisfactorily он даже письма не может написать как надо; write smth. somewhere write your name here поставьте свою подпись вот-здесь2) write smb. at some time write smb. every day (twice a week, often, at once, etc.) писать кому-л. каждый день и т.д.; we wrote you last week мы отправили вам письмо на прошлой неделе; have you written your family yet? вы уже написали домой?5. Vwrite smb. smth. write me a nice long letter напишите мне хорошее длинное письме; write me an account of his visit опишите мне подробно, как он у вас погостил; he wrote us all the news он сообщил нам все новости; I shall write him a letter every week я буду писать ему [по письму] каждую неделю6. VIIwrite smb. to do smth. write him to come (to send the books, etc.) написать ему, чтобы он приехал и т.д.7. XI1) be written in /with/ smth. it is written in ink (in pen, in pencil, with the reformed alphabet, with Chinese characters, with different ideographs, etc.) это написано чернилами и т.д.; it is written in English это написано по-английски; this word is written with a 'g' (with a hyphen, etc.) это слово пишется через букву 'g' и т.д.; be written somewhere the name is written underneath подпись стоит внизу; the paper is written all over бумажка вся исписана; be written by smb., smth. that was not written by me это написано не мной; be written by hand быть написанным от руки2) be written by smb. they found that this story was also written by Chekhov они установили, что этот рассказ был также написан Чеховым; be written for smth. the article is written expressly for the use of the paper эта статья написана специально для газеты; be written in some manner the story is briskly (brightly, carefully, well, etc.) written рассказ написан живо и т.д.; this letter is well written but badly spelt это письмо хорошо написано, но в нем масса орфографических ошибок3) be written to he ought to be written to ему следует написать /сообщить/, его надо известить; be written that... it is written that the book will come out next year сообщают, что эта книга выйдет в будущем году4) be written on /in/ smth. honesty (candour, frankness, innocence, refinement, his selfishness, etc.) is written on /in/ his face у него честное и т.д. лицо; his guilt is written on his face по лицу видно /у него на лице написано/, что он виноват; be written in one's soul (in one's heart) быть запечатленным в сердце (в душе) || there's detective written all over him по всему его виду можно безошибочно сказать, что он сыщик; сразу видно, что он сыщик8. XIIhave smth. written on /in/ smth. he has guilt (fear, trouble. care, etc.) written on his face, (in his eyes, etc.) у него на лице и т.д. написано, что он виноват и т.д.9. XIIIwrite to do smth. write to let them know that... (to say that..., etc.) написать [для того], чтобы сообщить им, что... и т.д.10. XVI1) write on (in, under, etc.) smth. write on a blackboard (on both sides of the paper, on parchment, on the slate, etc.) писать на доске и т.д.; write in one's notebook записывать в тетрадь; write in the hotel register расписаться /записать свою фамилию/ в регистрационной книге гостиницы; write in the sand чертить на песке; write under the date подписаться) под датой; write at some time children learn to write in /from/ their sixth year /at the age of six/ дети начинают писать в шесть лет; write with /in/ smth. write with a pen (in pencil, with a ball-point pen, with ink, with chalk, etc.) писать ручкой и т.д.; I want something to write with мне надо что-нибудь, чем можно писать; write with the left hand писать левой рукой; write in big characters (in small letters, with small initials, etc.) писать большими буквами и т.д.; write in full писать полностью; write with abbreviations пользоваться сокращениями при письме; he writes in round hand у него круглый почерк; can you write in shorthand? вы умеете стенографировать?; write for some time I've been writing for three hours я уже три часа пишу || write from dictation писать под диктовку2) write about /of/ (on) smth. write about gardening (about the war, of the future entertainingly, about their customs, etc.) писать о садоводстве и т.д.; there are always plenty of topics to write about всегда есть много тем, на которые можно писать; write on the subject (too much on the matter, calmly and sensibly on the question, etc.) писать на данную тему /по данному вопросу/ и т.д.; write on mathematics (on Japan, etc.) писать о математике и т.д.; write in smth. write in the papers (in magazines, etc.) сотрудничать в газетах и т.д.; thus he writes in his recent book так он пишет в своей последней книге; write in verse (in good style, etc.) писать стихами и т.д.; write for smb., smth. write for young folk (for the masses, for a newspaper, for a magazine, for a musical theatre, for a prospectus. for posterity, etc.) писать для молодежи и т.д.; write for the screen писать для кино, писать сценарии; write for the stage писать пьесы, быть драматургом; write for a living зарабатывать литературным трудом; write against smb., smth. write against this author (against smb.'s book, etc.) выступать в печати против этого автора и т.д.; write with smth. write with ease (with artistic skill, etc.) писать с легкостью /легко/ и т.д. || write under a pen-name (under his own name) писать под псевдонимом (под своим именем)3) write to smb. write directly to his father (to you soon, to her family every week, to his mother, etc.) писать непосредственно его отцу и т.д.; he wrote to me [saying] that... он написал /сообщил/ мне, что...; write to him about his brother (about the business, about their victory, etc.) написать ему о его брате и т.д.; write to smth. write to London (to some little town, etc.) писать в Лондон и т.д.; write to his former address написать по его старому адресу; write to the Times (to a magazine, etc.) написать в газету "Тайме" и т.д.; write from some place write from Tokyo написать из Токио; write [to smb.] for smth. write to one's brother for advice (for a fresh supply, for money, etc.) написать брату с просьбой дать совет и т.д.; he wrote to me for help в письме он обратился ко мне за помощью11. XXI11) write smth. in (to) (on, at, etc.) smth. write one's exercises in a copy-book (one's name in the visitors' book, the facts in one's diary, notes in the margin, etc.) писать /записывать/ упражнения в тетрадь и т.д.; write his name into the list внести его имя в список; write a new paragraph into a document вставить новый параграф в документ; write slogans on the wall (few words on a piece of paper, these figures on the board, etc.) писать лозунги на стене и т.д.; write your name at the bottom of the page распишитесь /поставьте свою подпись/ внизу страницы; write it in your own hand напишите /запишете/ это своей собственной рукой2) write smth. on /about/ smth. write a book on French history (an article about his experience in the Army, stories on topics about which they really know very little, etc.) писать книгу по французской истории и т.д.; write smth. for smth. write [the] music for a play сочинять /писать/ музыку для пьесы3) write smth. to smb. write a letter to him (a note to a friend, etc.) (надписать ему письмо и т.А; write smb. about smth. I will write you about the details later on я сообщу вам о подробностях позже12. XXV1) write if... (that..., etc.) write if you get work (that he has been ill, that he is leaving tomorrow, etc.) сообщить /написать/, если вы получите работу и т.д.2) write that... Shakespeare (Bacon, Herodotus, a great scholar, etc.) writes that... Шекспир и т.д. пишет /говорит/, что...13. XXVIwrite smb. that... (how..., etc.) write the family that he was staying with his brother (that she would be home for Christmas, etc.) сообщить /написать/ домой, что он гостит у брата и т.д.; write me how you got home напишите мне, как вы доехали [домой] -
7 radar
substantiv1. radar, apparat som udsender/modtager elektromagnetiske bølgerRadar är egentligen ett förkortat engelskt uttryck - radio detection and ranging
Radar er egentlig et forkortet engelsk udtryk - radio detection and rangingAtt flyga under radarn innebär att ett flygplan flyger så lågt att det är svårt eller omöjligt att upptäcka för radaranläggningar
At flyve under radaren indebærer at et fly flyver så lavt, at det er svært eller umuligt for radaranlægget at opdage detSammensatte udtryk:radarantenn; radarbild; radarkontroll
radarantenne; radarbillede; radarkontrol -
8 radar
substantivradarantenn; radarkontroll; radarskärm; radarvåg
radarantenne; radarkontrol; radarskærm; radarbølge
-
9 LÁTA
* * *(að), v. impers., e-m latar, one becomes slow, slackens; élinu latar, the snow-storm abates.* * *pres. læt, læt’k, Edda (in a verse), pl. látum; pret. lét, 2nd pers. lézt (rhyming with h ristir in Edda in a verse); subj. léti; imperat. lát, láttú; part. látinn: middle forms, pres. látumk, Am. 89; pret. létumk, Hm. 106, Eb. (in a verse), Eg. 103 (in a verse): with neg. suff., pres. lækk-að ek, I let not, Ó. H. 171 (in a verse); pret. lét-a, Skv. 3. 42; imperat. lát-attu or lát-aþu, Sdm. 28, Líkn. 6: [Ulf. lêtan = ἀφιέναι; A. S. lætan; Old Engl. laten; Engl. let; O. H. G. lazan; Germ. lassen; Swed. låta; Dan. lade.]A. To let, put, place; bauð hann at láta þá í myrkva-stofu, MS. 623. 30; var Haraldr þar inn látinn ( shut in), Hkr. iii. 69; láta naut inn, to let ‘neat’ in a stall, let them in, Gísl. 20; láta út, to let out, Fms. vi. 215.II. to let, suffer, grant; vil ek þess biðja yðr, herra, at þér létið oss mörk yðra, Ld. 112; konungr let margar tóptir til garða þar á árbakkanum, Fms. ii. 27; láta laust, to let go, let loose, Nj. 70, Fms. i. 168; hann vildi eigi láta þenna hest, viii. 123; láta hlut sinn, to let go one’s share, be worsted, i. 74.2. to leave, forsake; biðr hann at þeir láti blótin, Fms. x. 274; láta fyrir róða, to throw to the winds, see róði, and láta fur lið; hann lét ok fur lið allan farangr sinn, Ísl. ii. 362; láta einan, to forfake a person; láttu mig, Drottinn, einan ekki, Pass.; hann ætlaði at láta eina ( to divorce) drottningina, Fms. vii. 171.3. to lose; ok létir þú hrossin eigi at síðr, Ld. 146; en ef þeir verða forflótta, þá munu þeir láta lið sitt, Eg. 284; fénu því sem hann hafði látið, Magn. 528; láta skal hann ok féit allt, Fms. vii. 24; at ek hafa fyrir því látið manndóm eða sannindi, ix. 333; láta leikinn, to lose the game, Edda 31; láta lífit, to lose one’s life, Eg. 14, Nj. 15, Fms. xi. 3.4. with dat. to suffer loss in or of a thing; lætr Álfr þar lífinu, suffered loss of his life, perished, Finnb. 256; hét ek því at láta heldr lífi mínu (líf mitt, v. l.), en ganga á þenna eiðstaf, Fms. viii. 155; gengu á jökla upp ok létu lífi er dagleið var til bygða, Bs. i. 408; fyrr skal ek mínu fjörvi láta, Skv. 3. 15; þú skalt láta mínu landi, 10: and in mod. usage, láta kálfi, to drop the calf; and láta fóstri, to miscarry.5. to let do or let be done; hann lét sveininum ekki í mein, he let nothing be done to the boy, indulged him in everything, Nj. 147; Dofri unni honum svá mikit at hann mátti ekki í móti honum láta, Fb. i. 566, cp. láta eptir, undan e-m, etc.6. vóru þá látnir fjötrar af Hallfreði, Fms. ii. 12; þá láta þeir þegar af sér tjöldin, Eg. 261; vil ek at þú látir lokur frá hurðum, Gísl. 28; láta barn af brjósti, to wean a child, N. G. L. i. 340; láta hest á stall, Karl. 5: láta í ljós, to make known, Sks. 195: láta blóð, to let blood (blóð-lát).III. with prepp.; láta af e-u, to leave off, desist from; sumir létu af blótum, Fms. i. 32; þú vill seint láta af mann-drápum, 274; Þorgeirr mun eigi fyrr af láta enn hann ræðr þér bana, Nj. 109; á enum næstum hálfum mánaði er fallsótt lætr af ( ceases), Grág. i. 458; láta af hendi, to let out of one’s hands, deliver up, Eg. 66, Nj. 186, Fms. vii. 173; láta fé af, to kill, slaughter (cattle), Grág. i. 429, K. Þ. K. 80, 92, Rb. 344:—láta aptr, to shut; kómu Austmenn í virkit, því at Austmenn höfðu eigi aptr látið, Landn. 162; láttu aptr dyrnar, shut the door:—láta at, to yield, comply; mun ek láta at yðr, I will comply with you, MS. 623. 24; alla þá er at mínum orðum láta, Eg. 18; hann (the ship) fór jafnan hallr ok lét eigi at stjórn, she heeled over and obeyed not the helm, Fms. iii. 13:—láta eptir e-m, to indulge; Þórðr lét þat eptir honum, Eg. 188; þær (the scales) sýndusk honum svá vægar, at ef eitt lítið hár væri lagt i, at þó mundu þær eptir láta, Sks. 643: absol., láta eptir, with acc. to leave behind, MS. 623. 36, Eg. 87, 220:—láta fram, láti mik fram at Kolskeggi, Nj. 97:—láta fyrir, to let go, give way, yield; ok sagt, at fyrir lét annarr fylkingar-armrinn, Fms. vi. 317; þeir munu verða fyrir at láta ef vér leggjum sköruliga at, vii. 257; hann lætr ekki fyrir járni né eldi, Kb. 544. 39, Gþl. 285:—láta í, to let go into; láta í ker, to pour into a vessel, fill it (í-lát), Konr.:—láta til, to yield; Einarr vildi með engu móti láta til við Harald konung, Fms. iii. 62; þar kemr enn þófinu at konungr lætr til, ok mælti svá, xi. 429; var þá Gunnarr við hana lengi fár, þar til er hón lét til við hann, Nj. 59:—láta undan, to yield to, give way; ek skal hvergi undan þér láta, 27:—láta upp, to open (opp. to láta aptr), Eg. 409, 602, Fms. ix. 26, 476; lætr Kjartan þenna upp, K. let him get up, Ld. 168: láta uppi, to lay out; ok lætr hann rétt skírn uppi, at hann láti at lögheimili sinu, K. Þ. K. 6; ok ertú saklauss, ef þú lætr uppi ( grants) vistina, Glúm. 327; ef féit er eigi uppi látið, Grág. i. 384; en ef hinn lætr honum eigi uppi mat þann, 47; látum nú þat uppi ( let us make a clean breast) er vér höfum jafnan mælt, Fms. ix. 333:—láta út, to let out, of a thing shut in; at hann mundi brjóta upp hurðina, ef hann væri eigi út látinn, vi. 215: naut. to let go, put to sea, síðan létu þeir út ok sigldu til Noregs, Nj. 128.IV. with infin. to let, cause, make; látið mik vita, let me know, Nj. 231; er ek lét drepa Þóri, Fms. v. 191; faðir Bjarnar, er Snorri Goði lét drepa, Landn. 93; Gunnarr mun af því láta vaxa úþokka við þik, Nj. 107; lét hón þar fjándskap í móti koma, Ld. 50; hann sá engan annan kost, en láta allt svá vera sem Björgólfr vildi, Eg. 24; ef bóndinn lætr hann á brott fara, Grág. i. 157; þá létu þeir stefna þing fjölmennt, Fms. i. 20; konungr lét græða menn sína, … en veita umbúð, Eg. 34; ok lét leiða hann á land upp ok festa þar upp, Nj. 9; þá skal hann stefna honum, ok láta honum varða útlegð, Grág. i. 47, 385; þá lét Þorbjörn vera kyrt ok fór leið sína, Háv. 46; láttú búnar þessar þegar er ek læt eptir koma, let them be ready when I call for them, id.; lát þér þat í hug koma! … láttú þér því þykkja minstan skaða um fjártjón, ok þú skalt láta þér í hug koma, at …, Sks. 446, and in numberless instances.2. with a reflex. infin. to let a thing be done or become, or referring to a person himself, to let oneself do, etc.; láttú nemask þat, learn that! mark that! Skv. 1. 23; er hón lét sveltask, Og. 17, Skv. 3. 27; skulu þér þá ekki eptir ganga, ok láta þá sjálfa á sjásk, Nj. 147; Egill mun ekki letjask láta nema þú sér eptir, Eg. 257; at frændr yðrir ok vinir láti mjök hallask eptir þínum fortölum, Fms. ii. 32; ef sá maðr lætr í dóm nefnask er nú var frá skiliðr, Grág. i. 16; ok hafi hinn fellda hana, ok látið á fallask, and let himself fall upon her, ii. 60; ok láti kaupask verk at, if he lets work be bought of him, i. e. works for wages, i. 468; hann lét fallask þvers undan laginu, Nj. 246; ef hón vill vígjask láta til nunnu, Grág. i. 307; láta sér fátt um e-t finnast, to disapprove, Fas. i. 51; áðr hann láti af berask, Fms. ii. 12.3. with part. pass., in circumlocutory phrases; hann lét verða farit, he went, Fagrsk. 120; létu þeir víða verða farit, they rowed much about, 185; liðit skal láta verða leitað bæjarins, Fms. viii. 374; lét konungr þá verða sagt, v. 201; hann lét hana verða tekna, he seized her, ‘let her be taken,’ Fas. ii. 153: ellipt., omitting the infin., láta um mælt, to let be said, to declare, Vígl. 76 new Ed.: rare in prose, but freq. in old poetry, ek lét harðan Hunding veginn, I sent H. to death, Hkv. 1. 10; láta soðinn, Gm. 18; gulli keypta léztú Gýmis dóttur, Ls. 42; láta trú boðna, Od. 9; lét of sóttan, Haustl.V. naut. to stand; lata út, lata í haf, to let go, put out to sea, Eg. 370; síðan létu þeir út ok sigldu til Noregs, Nj. 128; var honum sagt at þeir höfðu út látið, 134; hann bar á skip ok lét í haf, 282, Ld. 50; láta til lands, to stand towards land, to put in, Fms. i. 294; láta at landi, id., 228; vil ek ráða yðr, at þér látið í brott héðan, Eb. 330.B. Metaph. usages:1. to behave, comport oneself, by gestures, manners, or by the voice, answering to lát (III); forvitni er mér á hversu þeir láta, Glúm. 327; láta sem vitstoli, Stj. 475; hann bað menn eigi syrgja né láta öðrum herfiligum látum, Nj. 197; hann sofnaði fast, ok lét ílla í svefni, to be unruly in sleep, 94, 211; fámk vér eigi við skrafkarl þenna er svá lætr leiðinliga, Háv. 52; björn ferr at henni, ok lætr allblítt við hana, fondles her, Fas. i. 51; bæði er, at þú ert görfiligr maðr, enda lætr þú allstórliga, makest thyself big, Ld. 168; jarl lét sér fátt til hans, the earl treated him coldly, Fms. i. 58; lét hann sér fátt um finnask, vii. 29; láta hljótt yfir e-u, to keep silence about a thing, Nj. 232, Al. 15; láta kyrt um e-t, id.; láta mikit um sik, to pride oneself, puff oneself up, Grett. 108; Björgólfr kallaði annat sinn ok þriðja—þá svarar maðr, lát eigi svá ! lát eigi svá, maðr! segir hann, Fms. ix. 50.2. láta vel, ílla yfir e-u, to express approval, disapproval of a thing; mun ek segja þeim tíðendin ok láta ílla yfir verkinu, Nj. 170; Brynjólfr lét ílla yfir þessi ráða-görð, Eg. 24; Kveldúlfr lét vel yfir því, 115, Nj. 46; hann lætr vel yfir því, he expressed himself favourably about it, Ld. 50; ok létu menn hans vel yfir þessu, 168; lét hann vel yfir þeirra eyrendi, Fms. i. 16.3. to make as if; hann gengr leið sína, ok lætr sem hann sjái ekki sveinana, Háv. 52; mun ek nú taka í hönd þér ok láta sem ek festa mér Helgu dóttur þína, Ísl. ii. 206; Þjóstólfr gékk með öxi reidda ok lét þat engi sem vissi, Nj. 25; láttú sem hinn átti dagr Jóla sé á Drottins-degi, Rb. 128; ok mun ek láta sem ek taka af þeim, Nj. 170; en fólk þetta lét sem ekki væri jafnskylt sem Jóla-drykkjan þessi, Fms. vii. 274: the phrase, honum er ekki svo leitt sem hann lætr.4. to estimate, value; manngjöld skyldi jöfn látin ok spora-höggit, Nj. 88; hann vildi eigi heyra at nokkurr konungr væri honum jafn látinn á Norðrlöndum, Fms. v. 191; því at þeir þoldu þat eigi, at Finnbogi var framar látinn, Finnb. 290; fátt er betr látið en efni eru til, a saying, Band. 6 new Ed.; er nú er heilagr látinn, Clem. 49.5. to express, say; í fylki þat eða hérað, er sá lét sik ór vera, Gþl. 155; lætr þat ( he intimates) at sú gjöf var gör með ráði konungs, Eg. 35; Þorfinnr bóndi lét heimilt skyldu þat, 564; létu þeir ( they declared) nú sem fyrr, at hón festi sik sjálf, Nj. 49: to run so and so, of writs, books, skrá er svá lét, Dipl. ii. 19; máldaga svá látanda, Vm. 47.6. to emit a sound, scream, howl; hátt kveði þér, en þó lét hærra atgeirinn er Gunnarr gékk út, Nj. 83; sem kykvendi léti, Fms. vi. 202; óttask ekki hversu sem sjór lét, vii. 67; at veðrátta léti ílla um haustið, Ld. 50; hann heyrir ok þat er gras vex á jörðu ok allt þat er hærra lætr, Edda 17; ok einn tíma er prestr lýtr at honum, þá lætr í vörrunum—tvö hundruð í gili, tvau hundruð í gili, Band. 14; ok lét hátt í holsárum, sem náttúra er til sáranna, Fbr. 111 new Ed.C. Reflex.:I. to be lost, to die, perish; betra þykki mér at látask í þínu húsi, en skipta um lánar-drottna, Nj. 57; létusk ( fell) fjórtán menn, 98; kómusk fimm á skóginn en þrír létusk, Eg. 585; ok létzk hón þeirra síðast, Ld. 58; hversu mart hefir hér fyrir-manna látisk—Hér hefir látisk Njáll ok Bergþóra ok synir þeirra allir, Nj. 203.2. to declare of oneself, feign, etc.; lézk þar vilja sína kosti til leggja, Fms. i. 22; en allir létusk honum fylgja vilja, ix. 316; ek býð þangat þeim mönnum, er fé látask at honum hafa átt, Grág. i. 409.II. part. látinn, dead, deceased, Eg. 300, Nj. 112, Ld. 8, Fms. vii. 274.2. vel látinn, highly esteemed, in good repute, Ísl. ii. 122, Sks. 441; við látinn, on the alert, ready, Fms. viii. 371, ix. 459; það er svá við látið, it so happens, Fb. i. 204; vel fyrir látinn, well prepared, Grett. 110 A. -
10 cuento
m.1 tale.cuento de hadas fairy talecuento popular folk tale2 short story.3 story, lie (informal) (mentira, exageración).cuento chino tall story, whopperpres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: contar.* * *1 (relato) story, tale2 LITERATURA short story\¿a cuento de qué? familiar why?, what for?dejarse de cuentos familiar (ir al grano) to get to the point 2 (decir mentiras) to stop telling fibsir con el cuento a alguien to go and tell somebodyno hagas como el cuento de la lechera figurado don't count your chickens before they are hatchedtener mucho cuento familiar to make a lot of fusstraer algo a cuento figurado to bring something upvenir a cuento to be pertinentcuento chino tall storycuento de hadas fairy tale* * *noun m.story, tale* * *ISM1) (=historia corta) short story; [para niños] story, taleel cuento de Blancanieves — the tale o story of Snow White
•
de cuento, un héroe de cuento — a storybook o fairytale hero•
ir con el cuento, en seguida le fue con el cuento a la maestra — he went straight off and told the teacherel cuento de la lechera —
2) * (=mentira)no le duele nada, no es nada más que cuento — it doesn't hurt at all, he's just putting it on
todo eso es puro cuento para no ir al colegio — he just made it all up because he doesn't want to go to school
¡no me cuentes cuentos!, ¡no me vengas con cuentos!, ¡déjate de cuentos! — don't give me that! *
eso se me hace cuento — Cono Sur * I don't believe that for a minute, come off it! *
•
tener cuento, tu hermanito tiene mucho cuento — your little brother is a big fibber *cuento chino — tall story, cock-and-bull story *
¡no me vengas con cuentos chinos! — don't give me that (rubbish)! *
el cuento del tío — And, Cono Sur confidence trick, confidence game ( EEUU)
3) [otras locuciones]•
¿a cuento de qué?, ¿a cuento de qué sacas ese tema ahora? — what are you bringing that up for now?•
traer algo a cuento — to bring sth up•
venir a cuento, eso no viene a cuento — that's irrelevant, that doesn't come into it, that has nothing to do with ittodo esto viene a cuento de lo que acaba de pasar — this all has some bearing on what has just happened
4) frm (=cómputo)IISM [de bastón] point, tip* * *I1)a) ( narración corta) short story; ( para niños) story, taleel cuento de Cenicienta — the tale o story of Cinderella
aplícate el cuento — (fam) take note
cuento de nunca acabar: esto es el cuento de nunca acabar it just never ends, it just goes on and on; traer algo a cuento to bring something up; venir a cuento: eso no viene a cuento that doesn't come into it; sin venir a cuento — for no reason at all
b) ( chiste) joke, story2)a) (fam) ( chisme)comer cuentos — (Ven fam) to fall for anything
b) (fam) (mentira, excusa) story (colloq)hacerle al cuento — (Méx fam) to pretend
c) (fam) ( exageración)3) ( número)IIsin cuento — countless, innumerable
* * *= story, story book [storybook], tale, yarn, nursery story, storie.Nota: Forma arcaica de "story".Ex. There were lessons in this story which appear to have been ignored but remain valid for the future.Ex. These he bound up in three volumes, and on the fly leaf of the first volume wrote 'I have always retained a kind of affection for little story books, as they recall muy early days'.Ex. 'I only wanted to write an interesting tale,' he will say, ignoring that the interest of a story almost always comes from seeing the human will in action -- against chaos or against order.Ex. Every teacher, I suppose, has his own collection of favorite yarns based on personal experiences.Ex. The child who has the advantage of being brought up enriched by hearing stories and reading books will have the opportunity to air his knowledge about the characters in nursery stories.Ex. One of these collectors was a Captain Cox, stone mason of Coventry, a person with 'great oversight... in matters of storie'.----* aplicársele el cuento a Alguien = cap + fit.* contar un cuento = tell + story.* cuenta-cuentos = storyteller [story-teller], storytelling [story-telling].* cuento chino = tall tale, tall story.* cuento de hadas = fairy story, fairy tale [fairytale].* cuento de viejas = old wives' tale.* cuento escrito = written story.* cuento infantil = picture book.* cuento popular = folk tale, folktale [folk tale].* hora del cuento = story hour [storyhour], storytelling [story-telling], storytime [story time].* lectura de cuentos = story reading.* narración de cuentos = storytelling [story-telling].* narrador de cuentos = storyteller [story-teller], story teller.* que no viene a cuento = off-topic.* rincón del cuento, el = storycorner, the.* ¡se te acabó el cuento! = the jig's up!.* sin venir a cuento = out of the blue, like a bolt out of the blue, like a bolt from the blue, for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* urdir un cuento = weave + a tale.* vivir del cuento = live off + the fat of the land.* * *I1)a) ( narración corta) short story; ( para niños) story, taleel cuento de Cenicienta — the tale o story of Cinderella
aplícate el cuento — (fam) take note
cuento de nunca acabar: esto es el cuento de nunca acabar it just never ends, it just goes on and on; traer algo a cuento to bring something up; venir a cuento: eso no viene a cuento that doesn't come into it; sin venir a cuento — for no reason at all
b) ( chiste) joke, story2)a) (fam) ( chisme)comer cuentos — (Ven fam) to fall for anything
b) (fam) (mentira, excusa) story (colloq)hacerle al cuento — (Méx fam) to pretend
c) (fam) ( exageración)3) ( número)IIsin cuento — countless, innumerable
* * *= story, story book [storybook], tale, yarn, nursery story, storie.Nota: Forma arcaica de "story".Ex: There were lessons in this story which appear to have been ignored but remain valid for the future.
Ex: These he bound up in three volumes, and on the fly leaf of the first volume wrote 'I have always retained a kind of affection for little story books, as they recall muy early days'.Ex: 'I only wanted to write an interesting tale,' he will say, ignoring that the interest of a story almost always comes from seeing the human will in action -- against chaos or against order.Ex: Every teacher, I suppose, has his own collection of favorite yarns based on personal experiences.Ex: The child who has the advantage of being brought up enriched by hearing stories and reading books will have the opportunity to air his knowledge about the characters in nursery stories.Ex: One of these collectors was a Captain Cox, stone mason of Coventry, a person with 'great oversight... in matters of storie'.* aplicársele el cuento a Alguien = cap + fit.* contar un cuento = tell + story.* cuenta-cuentos = storyteller [story-teller], storytelling [story-telling].* cuento chino = tall tale, tall story.* cuento de hadas = fairy story, fairy tale [fairytale].* cuento de viejas = old wives' tale.* cuento escrito = written story.* cuento infantil = picture book.* cuento popular = folk tale, folktale [folk tale].* hora del cuento = story hour [storyhour], storytelling [story-telling], storytime [story time].* lectura de cuentos = story reading.* narración de cuentos = storytelling [story-telling].* narrador de cuentos = storyteller [story-teller], story teller.* que no viene a cuento = off-topic.* rincón del cuento, el = storycorner, the.* ¡se te acabó el cuento! = the jig's up!.* sin venir a cuento = out of the blue, like a bolt out of the blue, like a bolt from the blue, for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* urdir un cuento = weave + a tale.* vivir del cuento = live off + the fat of the land.* * *A1 (narración corta) short story; (para niños) story, taleescritor de cuentos a short-story writerlibro de cuentos book of short storiesel cuento de Caperucita Roja the tale o story of Little Red Riding Hoodcuéntame un cuento tell me a storyaplícate el cuento ( fam); take notecontar el cuento: un minuto más y no habría contado el cuento one minute more and I wouldn't have been here o have lived to tell the tale ( colloq)el cuento de nunca acabar: ¿otra vez nos vamos a mudar? esto es el cuento de nunca acabar we're going to move again? this is like a neverending story o there seems to be no end to thistraer algo a cuento to bring sth upvenir a cuento: no saques a relucir cosas que no vienen a cuento don't dredge up things that have nothing to do with this o which have no bearing on this o which are irrelevantsin venir a cuento for no reason at all2 (chiste) joke, story¿sabes el cuento del elefante que …? do you know the joke o ( colloq) the one about the elephant that …?Compuestos:short storyfairy story, fairy taleB1 ( fam)(chisme): se enteró y le fue con el cuento al profesor she found out and ran off to tell the teacher ( colloq)siempre anda con cuentos sobre todo el mundo she's always gossiping about everybodycomer cuentos ( Ven fam): ¡tú sí que comes cuentos! you're so gullible! o you'd believe anything! o ( colloq) you'd fall for anything!no me vengas con cuentos I'm not interested in excuses o stories3 ( fam)(exageración): todos esos lloros son puro cuento para que te perdone all that crying is just put on to get me to forgive you¡qué vas a estar enfermo!, ¡tú lo que tienes es mucho cuento! you're not sick, you're just putting it on! ( colloq), you're not sick, stop fibbing! ( colloq)Compuestos:( fam):eso de que se va a casar es un cuento chino all that stuff about getting married is a load of baloney o ( AmE) bull o ( BrE) rubbish ( colloq)yo no soy tan ingenuo, así que no me vengas con cuentos chinos I'm not as gullible as you think, so don't give me your cock-and-bull story ( colloq)me quiso hacer el cuento del tío y no me dejé he tried to con me o pull a fast one on me but I didn't fall for it ( colloq)( fam); old wives' taleC(número): sin cuento countless, innumerable* * *
Del verbo contar: ( conjugate contar)
cuento es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
Multiple Entries:
contar
cuento
contar ( conjugate contar) verbo transitivo
1 ‹dinero/votos/días› to count;
y eso sin cuento las horas extras and that's without including overtime;
lo cuento entre mis amigos I consider him (to be) one of my friends
2 ‹cuento/chiste/secreto› to tell;
es muy largo de cuento it's a long story;
¿qué cuentas (de nuevo)? (fam) how're things? (colloq)
verbo intransitivo
1 ( en general) to count;
¿este trabajo cuenta para la nota final? does this piece of work count toward(s) the final grade?;
ella no cuenta para nada what she says (o thinks etc) doesn't count for anything
2
◊ cuento contigo para la fiesta I'm counting o relying on you being at the party;
sin cuento con que … without taking into account that …
contarse verbo pronominala) (frml) ( estar incluido):
su novela se cuenta entre las mejores his novel is among the bestb)◊ ¿qué te cuentas? how's it going? (colloq)
cuento sustantivo masculino
( para niños) story, tale;
cuento de hadas fairy story, fairy tale;
venir a cuento: eso no viene a cuento that doesn't come into it;
sin venir a cuento for no reason at all
◊ no me vengas con cuentos I'm not interested in your excuses o storiesd) (fam) ( exageración):
eso es un cuento chino what a load of baloney;
el cuento del tío a con trick
contar
I verbo transitivo
1 (un suceso, una historia) to tell
2 (numerar) to count
II verbo intransitivo to count
♦ Locuciones: contar con, (confiar en) to count on
(constar de) to have
cuento sustantivo masculino
1 story
2 Lit short story
contar un cuento, to tell a story
cuento de hadas, fairy tale
3 (embuste) lie: ¡déjate de cuentos!, get on with it!
4 (cotilleo, acusación) ya le fue con el cuento a la suegra, she ran off to tell the tale to her mother-in-law
5 cuento chino, tall story
♦ Locuciones: figurado eso no viene a cuento, that's beside the point
vivir del cuento, to live off other people
' cuento' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
colorín
- gratuitamente
- historia
- historieta
- modular
- moraleja
- novela
- si
- tal
- alargar
- aquél
- chabacano
- chiste
- colar
- contar
- inventar
- relato
- tragar
- venir
English:
bank on
- cock and bull story
- expect
- fairy story
- fairy tale
- horror story
- lurid
- moral
- number
- racy
- relate
- run
- spin out
- story
- tale
- tall story
- tell
- unfold
- yarn
- act
- eye
- fairy
- old
- short
- tall
- way
- yet
* * *♦ nm1. [narración] short story;[fábula] tale;un libro de cuentos a storybook;contar un cuento to tell a story;venir a cuento to be relevant;sin venir a cuento for no reason at all;y eso, ¿a cuento de qué? what's all this in aid of?;aplicarse el cuento: ¿ves lo que le ha pasado? pues aplícate el cuento see what happened to him? well, you just have a good think about that;Famir con el cuento a alguien to go and tell sb;Famser el cuento de nunca acabar to be a never-ending story o an endless businesscuento de hadas fairy tale; Fam el cuento de la lechera:es el cuento de la lechera that's pie in the sky¡déjate de cuentos! stop making things up!, don't give me that!;ése tiene mucho cuento he's always putting it on;venir con cuentos to tell fibs o stories;CSurhacerle a alguien el cuento del tío to pull a scam on sb, to con sb;Esptener más cuento que Calleja to be a big fibber;vivir del cuento to live by one's witscuento chino:lo del final del mundo es cuento chino that stuff about the end of the world is a load of Br rubbish o US bull;* * *m1 (short) story;cuento de nunca acabar fig never-ending story;ir con el cuento a alguien tell s.o. tales2 ( pretexto) excuse;tener mucho cuento put it on fam ;vivir del cuento fam live off other people3:venir a cuento be relevant;eso no viene a cuento that’s irrelevant;traer a cuento bring up* * *cuento nm1) : story, tale2)cuento de hadas : fairy tale3)sin cuento : countless* * *cuento n2. (en literatura) short story -
11 popular
adj.1 popular (del pueblo) (creencia, movimiento, revuelta).la voluntad popular the will of the people2 popular (famoso aceptado).hacerse popular to catch onf.Popular, Popular Inc.* * *► adjetivo1 (del pueblo) traditional2 (muy conocido) popular* * *adj.1) popular2) folk* * *ADJ1) (=del pueblo) [cultura, levantamiento] popular; [música] popular, folk antes de s ; [tradiciones] popular, folk antes de s ; [lenguaje] popular, colloquial2) (=de clase obrera)un barrio popular — a working-class neighbourhood o (EEUU) neighborhood
3) (=muy conocido) popular* * *1)a) <cultura/tradiciones> popular (before n); <canción/baile> traditional, folk (before n); < costumbres> traditionalb) (Pol) <movimiento/rebelión> popular (before n)2) ( que gusta) <actor/programa/deporte> popular3) < lenguaje> colloquial* * *= folkloristic, popular, demotic, folksy [folksier -comp., folksiest -sup.], homespun, folkloric, grassroots [grass-roots], high selling.Ex. The cult of information forms the catalyst for a discussion of the ways in which information has acquired folkloristic status as the major way in which people look at the world.Ex. Although the fifteenth edition met with some success, it was not generally popular.Ex. Without language, the basic and demotic tool, no one would have a chance.Ex. The best path, the film implies, is a middle way, combining worldliness with a folksy morality, one that respects family and individual alike.Ex. The author chronicles the exuberant stories, hyperbole, homespun speech and demigod characteristics of American 'tall tales'.Ex. Such recordings often originate in field work and are ethnomusicological, ethnolinguistic or folkloric in content.Ex. For a year or two, any wholesome grass-roots group, aiming at anything from wholemeal bread to revolution, would tap one public agency or another.Ex. Many high selling products eventually see a drop in sales and eventual discontinuation, usually after being superseded by a superior product.----* acción popular = class action, class action suit.* a petición popular = by popular demand.* arte popular = folk art.* canción popular = popular song.* costumbre popular = folkway.* creencia popular = urban legend, popular belief.* cuento popular = folk tale.* cultura popular = public culture.* de base popular = grassroots [grass-roots].* dejar de ser popular = outlive + Posesivo + popularity.* demanda popular = public demand.* dicho popular = saying, familiar saying, saw.* hacer popular = popularise [popularize, -USA].* hacerse popular = catch on.* impopular = unpopular.* lista de más populares = chart.* mito popular = popular myth, urban legend, folk myth.* mundo de la música popular, el = Tin Pan Alley.* música popular = popular music.* muy popular = widely-read, highly popular.* organismo de base popular = grassroots organisation.* protesta popular = street protest.* República Popular China = Chinese People's Republic.* República Popular China, La = People's Republic of China, The.* República Popular Democrática de Corea, la = People's Democratic Republic of Korea, the.* ser muy popular = have + mass appeal.* ser popular = find + favour, be popular in appeal, attain + appeal, be popular.* ser popular entre = be popular with.* voto popular, el = popular vote, the.* * *1)a) <cultura/tradiciones> popular (before n); <canción/baile> traditional, folk (before n); < costumbres> traditionalb) (Pol) <movimiento/rebelión> popular (before n)2) ( que gusta) <actor/programa/deporte> popular3) < lenguaje> colloquial* * *= folkloristic, popular, demotic, folksy [folksier -comp., folksiest -sup.], homespun, folkloric, grassroots [grass-roots], high selling.Ex: The cult of information forms the catalyst for a discussion of the ways in which information has acquired folkloristic status as the major way in which people look at the world.
Ex: Although the fifteenth edition met with some success, it was not generally popular.Ex: Without language, the basic and demotic tool, no one would have a chance.Ex: The best path, the film implies, is a middle way, combining worldliness with a folksy morality, one that respects family and individual alike.Ex: The author chronicles the exuberant stories, hyperbole, homespun speech and demigod characteristics of American 'tall tales'.Ex: Such recordings often originate in field work and are ethnomusicological, ethnolinguistic or folkloric in content.Ex: For a year or two, any wholesome grass-roots group, aiming at anything from wholemeal bread to revolution, would tap one public agency or another.Ex: Many high selling products eventually see a drop in sales and eventual discontinuation, usually after being superseded by a superior product.* acción popular = class action, class action suit.* a petición popular = by popular demand.* arte popular = folk art.* canción popular = popular song.* costumbre popular = folkway.* creencia popular = urban legend, popular belief.* cuento popular = folk tale.* cultura popular = public culture.* de base popular = grassroots [grass-roots].* dejar de ser popular = outlive + Posesivo + popularity.* demanda popular = public demand.* dicho popular = saying, familiar saying, saw.* hacer popular = popularise [popularize, -USA].* hacerse popular = catch on.* impopular = unpopular.* lista de más populares = chart.* mito popular = popular myth, urban legend, folk myth.* mundo de la música popular, el = Tin Pan Alley.* música popular = popular music.* muy popular = widely-read, highly popular.* organismo de base popular = grassroots organisation.* protesta popular = street protest.* República Popular China = Chinese People's Republic.* República Popular China, La = People's Republic of China, The.* República Popular Democrática de Corea, la = People's Democratic Republic of Korea, the.* ser muy popular = have + mass appeal.* ser popular = find + favour, be popular in appeal, attain + appeal, be popular.* ser popular entre = be popular with.* voto popular, el = popular vote, the.* * *A1 (tradicional) ‹cultura/tradiciones› popular ( before n); ‹canción/baile› traditional, folk ( before n); ‹costumbres› traditionalprotestas populares popular o mass protestsuna manifestación popular a mass demonstrationB (que gusta) ‹actor/programa/deporte› popularmuy popular entre los jóvenes very popular with young peopleC ‹lenguaje› colloquial* * *
popular adjetivo
1
‹canción/baile/costumbres› traditional
2 ( que gusta) ‹actor/programa/deporte› popular
popular adjetivo
1 (folclórico) folk
2 (humilde) las clases populares, the people, the working class
3 (bien aceptado) popular
4 (conocido, famoso) well-known
' popular' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
aceptación
- cabezudo
- cancionero
- cómic
- conocida
- conocido
- constancia
- divulgación
- infarto
- interpretar
- legitimar
- pueblo
- romería
- seguidilla
- solicitada
- solicitado
- atracción
- concurrido
- conjunto
- copla
- cultura
- curandero
- feria
- jalador
- palenque
- pegar
- petición
- popularizar
- usar
- verbena
- vulgar
English:
alike
- bandwagon
- belief
- big
- down-market
- folk
- folk song
- immensely
- itself
- lore
- outcry
- pander
- popular
- request
- throughout
- by
- catch
- demand
- downmarket
- hot
- pop
- popularize
- tabloid
* * *♦ adj1. [del pueblo] [creencia, movimiento, revuelta] popular;la voluntad popular the will of the people;una insurrección/protesta popular a popular uprising/protest2. [arte, música] folk3. [precios] affordable4. [lenguaje] colloquial5. [famoso] popular;hacerse popular to catch on6. [aceptado] popular;es muy popular en la oficina she's very popular in the office♦ nmfEsp Pol = member/supporter of the Partido Popular* * *I adj1 ( afamado) popular3 barrio lower-classII mpl:POL the Popular Party* * *popular adj1) : popular2) : traditional3) : colloquial* * *popular adj popular -
12 arte
f. & m.1 art.arte abstracto abstract artarte dramático dramaarte figurativo figurative artarte floral flower arrangingbellas artes fine artsartes gráficas graphic artsartes interpretativas performing artsartes liberales liberal artsartes marciales martial arts(escuela de) artes y oficios = college for the study of arts and craftsartes plásticas visual artsarte pop pop art2 artistry.el arte de la la conversación the art of conversation3 artfulness, cunning (astucia).malas artes trickery4 artifice, craftiness, deceitful cleverness, foxiness.* * *1 art2 (habilidad) craft, skill3 (astucia) cunning4 (pesca) fishing gear\con malas artes by evil means* * *noun mf.1) art2) skill* * *SM ó SF[gen m en sing, f en pl]1) (=pintura, música) artartes — (Univ) arts
el séptimo arte — the cinema, film
amor 1)por arte de magia — by magic, as if by magic
2) (=habilidad) skill; (=astucia) craftiness3) (=artificio) workmanship, artistrysin arte — [como adj] clumsy; [como adv] clumsily
4) (Literat)arte mayor — Spanish verse of eight lines each of twelve syllables dating from the 15th century
arte menor — Spanish verse usually of four lines each of six or eight syllables
5) (Pesca)arte de pesca — (=red) fishing net; (=caña etc) fishing tackle
* * *(gen m en el singular y f en el plural)1) (Art) artno trabajo por amor al arte — (hum) I'm not working for the good of my health (hum)
no tener arte ni parte: no tuve arte ni parte en el asunto — I had nothing whatsoever to do with it
2)a) (habilidad, destreza)tiene arte para arreglar flores — she has a flair o gift for flower arranging
b) artes femenino plural (astucias, artimañas) trickempleé todas mis artes para... — I used every trick I could think of to...
* * *= art, craft.Ex. In less well structured schemes, the application of chain indexing is more of an art.Ex. He draws a distinction between a craft, based on customary activities and modified by the trial and error of individual practice, and a profession.----* apreciación del arte = art appreciation.* arte abstracto = abstraction, abstract art.* arte conceptual = conceptual art.* arte contemporáneo = contemporary art.* arte culinario = cuisine.* arte de escribir = penmanship.* arte de gobernar = statesmanship.* arte de hacer nudos = knotting.* arte de herrar caballos = farriery.* arte de la guerra = warfare.* arte del libro = bookmanship.* arte del metal = metal art.* arte del vídeo = video art.* arte de tejer = weaving.* arte de vender = salesmanship, specsmanship.* arte de vivir, el = art of living, the.* arte dramático = performance art, performing arts.* arte folclórico = folk art.* arte islámico = Islamic art.* arte moderno = modern art.* arte pop = pop art.* arte popular = popular art, folk art.* arte publicitario = commercial art.* arte renacentista = Renaissance art.* arte rupestre = rock art.* artes aplicadas = applied arts.* artes decorativas, las = decorative arts, the.* artes de creación literaria y artística, las = creative arts, the.* artes gráficas, las = graphic arts, the.* artes interpretativas = performing arts.* artes liberales, las = liberal arts, the.* artes marciales = martial arts.* artes plásticas = fine art.* artes plásticas, las = plastic arts, the.* artes visuales, las = visual arts, the.* arte topiario = topiary.* arte tradicional = folk art.* arte y técnica de escribir obras de teatro = playwriting.* aula de arte = art-room.* bellas artes = fine arts.* biblioteca de arte = art library.* bibliotecario de biblioteca de arte = art librarian.* colección de arte = art collection.* colección de arte pictórico = pictorial art collection.* colección de objetos de las artes escénicas = theatre arts collection.* como por arte de magia = magically, into thin air.* crítico de arte = art critic.* diapositiva de arte = art slide.* el arte de = the art of, the fine art of.* enseñanza de bellas artes = aesthetic education.* estado del arte = state of the art.* estado de las artes = state of the arts.* exposición de arte = art exhibit, art exhibition.* fotografía de obra de arte = art photograph.* galería de arte = art gallery.* hacer algo por amor al arte = labour of love.* historia del arte = art history.* historiador de arte = art historian.* libro de arte = art book.* material de arte = art material.* muestra de arte = art exhibit, art exhibition.* mundo del arte, el = art world, the.* museo de arte = art museum.* objeto de arte = art object.* obra de arte = work of art, masterpiece, artistic work, art work.* obra de arte musical = musical masterpiece.* original de una obra de arte = art original.* poner en práctica un arte = practise + art.* por amor al arte = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.* un arte = a fine art.* un arte en extinción = a dying art.* * *(gen m en el singular y f en el plural)1) (Art) artno trabajo por amor al arte — (hum) I'm not working for the good of my health (hum)
no tener arte ni parte: no tuve arte ni parte en el asunto — I had nothing whatsoever to do with it
2)a) (habilidad, destreza)tiene arte para arreglar flores — she has a flair o gift for flower arranging
b) artes femenino plural (astucias, artimañas) trickempleé todas mis artes para... — I used every trick I could think of to...
* * *= art, craft.Ex: In less well structured schemes, the application of chain indexing is more of an art.
Ex: He draws a distinction between a craft, based on customary activities and modified by the trial and error of individual practice, and a profession.* apreciación del arte = art appreciation.* arte abstracto = abstraction, abstract art.* arte conceptual = conceptual art.* arte contemporáneo = contemporary art.* arte culinario = cuisine.* arte de escribir = penmanship.* arte de gobernar = statesmanship.* arte de hacer nudos = knotting.* arte de herrar caballos = farriery.* arte de la guerra = warfare.* arte del libro = bookmanship.* arte del metal = metal art.* arte del vídeo = video art.* arte de tejer = weaving.* arte de vender = salesmanship, specsmanship.* arte de vivir, el = art of living, the.* arte dramático = performance art, performing arts.* arte folclórico = folk art.* arte islámico = Islamic art.* arte moderno = modern art.* arte pop = pop art.* arte popular = popular art, folk art.* arte publicitario = commercial art.* arte renacentista = Renaissance art.* arte rupestre = rock art.* artes aplicadas = applied arts.* artes decorativas, las = decorative arts, the.* artes de creación literaria y artística, las = creative arts, the.* artes gráficas, las = graphic arts, the.* artes interpretativas = performing arts.* artes liberales, las = liberal arts, the.* artes marciales = martial arts.* artes plásticas = fine art.* artes plásticas, las = plastic arts, the.* artes visuales, las = visual arts, the.* arte topiario = topiary.* arte tradicional = folk art.* arte y técnica de escribir obras de teatro = playwriting.* aula de arte = art-room.* bellas artes = fine arts.* biblioteca de arte = art library.* bibliotecario de biblioteca de arte = art librarian.* colección de arte = art collection.* colección de arte pictórico = pictorial art collection.* colección de objetos de las artes escénicas = theatre arts collection.* como por arte de magia = magically, into thin air.* crítico de arte = art critic.* diapositiva de arte = art slide.* el arte de = the art of, the fine art of.* enseñanza de bellas artes = aesthetic education.* estado del arte = state of the art.* estado de las artes = state of the arts.* exposición de arte = art exhibit, art exhibition.* fotografía de obra de arte = art photograph.* galería de arte = art gallery.* hacer algo por amor al arte = labour of love.* historia del arte = art history.* historiador de arte = art historian.* libro de arte = art book.* material de arte = art material.* muestra de arte = art exhibit, art exhibition.* mundo del arte, el = art world, the.* museo de arte = art museum.* objeto de arte = art object.* obra de arte = work of art, masterpiece, artistic work, art work.* obra de arte musical = musical masterpiece.* original de una obra de arte = art original.* poner en práctica un arte = practise + art.* por amor al arte = (just) for the fun of (doing) it, (just) for the hell of (doing) it.* un arte = a fine art.* un arte en extinción = a dying art.* * *A ( Art) artel arte medieval/abstracto/contemporáneo medieval/abstract/contemporary artlas artes the artsel arte por el arte art for art's sake¿te crees que trabajo por amor al arte? ( hum); do you think I'm working for the good of my health o for the fun of it? ( hum)(como) por arte de magia as if by magicno tener arte ni parte: no tuve arte ni parte en el asunto I had nothing whatsoever to do with itCompuestos:kinetic artdramatic arts (pl)poetics (pl)fpl graphic arts (pl)fpl (liberal) arts (pl)fpl martial arts (pl)fpl crafts (pl)fpl plastic arts (pl)fpl arts and crafts (pl)B1(habilidad, destreza): es maestro en el arte de mentir/de la diplomacia he's an expert in the art of lying/of diplomacytiene mucho arte para arreglar flores she has a real flair o gift for flower arrangingtengo muy poco arte para convencer a la gente I'm no good at persuading people(astucias, artimañas): usó todas sus artes para seducirlo she used (all) her feminine wiles to seduce himtuve que usar todas mis artes para convencerlo I had to use every trick I could think of to win him over* * *
arte ( gen m en el singular y f en el plural)
1 (Art) art;
no trabajo por amor al arte (hum) I'm not working for the good of my health (hum);
artes gráficas graphic arts;
(como) por arte de magia as if by magic
2 (habilidad, destreza) art;
tiene arte para arreglar flores she has a flair o gift for flower arranging
arte sustantivo masculino & sustantivo femenino art
1 (habilidad) skill
2 artes, (trucos, mañas) tricks
3 artes de pesca, fishing equipment
bellas artes, fine arts
♦ Locuciones: familiar como por arte de magia, as if by magic
no tener arte ni parte, to have nothing to do with
' arte' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
aborigen
- aguafuerte
- amor
- arábiga
- arábigo
- bicha
- boceto
- caligrafía
- canto
- carpintería
- cine
- clásica
- clásico
- cuadro
- cubismo
- dadaísmo
- de
- decadencia
- desnuda
- desnudo
- dialéctica
- dibujante
- encuadernación
- escorzo
- espátula
- estilo
- estofar
- exposición
- expresionismo
- fascinar
- figurativa
- figurativo
- fresca
- fresco
- galería
- género
- grabar
- iluminar
- ilusión
- imagen
- impresionismo
- labrada
- labrado
- lienzo
- litografía
- lobulada
- lobulado
- magia
- marchante
- marina
English:
amateurish
- appreciation
- art
- art gallery
- artistry
- avant-garde
- brush
- bust
- charcoal
- cookery
- corps
- craft
- cubism
- cuisine
- curator
- depict
- design
- designer
- diplomacy
- draw
- dying
- early
- elaborate
- exhibit
- facsimile
- figurative
- forte
- gallery
- graphics
- halo
- life
- magic
- magically
- mime
- mimicry
- motif
- movement
- naive
- nude
- oarsmanship
- oil
- one-upmanship
- oratory
- paintbrush
- patron
- piece
- plaster
- plastic
- portray
- pose
* * *arte nm o nf Usually masculine in the singular and feminine in the plural.1. [creación estética] art;una obra de arte a work of art;el arte gótico/barroco Gothic/baroque art;arte abstracto abstract art;artes audiovisuales audiovisual arts;arte conceptual conceptual art;artes decorativas decorative arts;arte dramático drama;artes escénicas performing arts;arte figurativo figurative art;artes gráficas graphic arts;artes interpretativas performing arts;artes liberales liberal arts;artes marciales martial arts;arte naïf naive art;artes y oficios arts and crafts;artes plásticas plastic arts;arte religioso religious art;arte rupestre cave paintings2. [habilidad, estilo] artistry;con (buen) arte with (great) style;tiene mucho arte para recitar she's got a real talent for reciting poetry3. [astucia] artfulness, cunning;emplearon todas sus artes para timarla they used all their cunning o wiles to cheat her;malas artes trickery;no tener arte ni parte en algo to have nothing whatsoever to do with sth4.artes (de pesca) [instrumentos] fishing tacklede arte menor = comprising lines of eight syllables or fewer* * *m (pl f)1 art;bellas artes pl fine art sg ;el séptimo arte cinema, the movies pl ;(como) por arte de magia as if by magic;no tener arte ni parte have absolutely no say2 ( argucia):malas artes pl guile sg* * *arte nmf, (usually m in singular, f in plural)1) : artartes y oficios: arts and craftsbellas artes: fine arts2) habilidad: skill3) : cunning, cleverness* * *arte n1. (en general) art2. (habilidad) skill -
13 Dance
The history of Portuguese dance includes traditional, regional folk dances, modern dance, and ballet. Portuguese folk dances have historic origins in the country's varied regions and are based on traditions associated with the historic provinces. At least by the 18th century, these folk dances, performed in traditional garb, were popular and became differentiated by region. In the south of the country, there were colorful, passionate lively dances by rural folk in the Algarve, the corridinho; and in the Ribatejo, the fandango, the dance most celebrated and known outside Portugal. In northern Portugal, even more folk dances were developed and preserved in each historic province. In Trás-os-Montes, there were the chulas and dancas do pauliteros, in which dancers used sticks and stick play. Each region had its own special folk dances and costumes, with typical jewelry on display, and with some dances reflecting regional courting and matrimonial traditions. Perhaps richest of all the provinces as the home of folk dance has been the Minho province in the northwest, with dances such as the viras, gotas, malháo, perim, and tirana. For the most part, folk dances in Portugal are slower than those in neighboring Spain.Various factors have favored the preservation of some of these dances including local, regional, and national dance organizations that, for recreation, continue this activity in Portugal, as well as abroad in resident Portuguese communities in Europe, the Americas, and Africa. As a part of entertainment for visitors and tourists alike, performances of folk dances with colorful costumes and lively movements have continued to interest onlookers from abroad. Such performances, usually accompanied by singing traditional folk songs, can occur in a variety of settings including restaurants, fado houses, and arenas. Such dances, too, are performed in traditional, commemorative parades on the Tenth of June from Lisbon and Oporto to Newark, New Jersey, Toronto, and France.In modern dance activities, Portugal has made a diversified contribution, and in recent decades ballet has received intense attention and commitment as a performing art. An outstanding example has been the professional company and its performances of the notable Ballet Gulbenkian, established and financed by the Gulbenkian Foundation in Lisbon. Founded in 1964, Ballet Gulbenkian became an outstanding ballet company, featuring both Portuguese and international ballet dancers and directors. For decades, Ballet Gulbenkian made a distinguished contribution to the performing arts in Portugal. In 2005, unexpectedly and controversially, by fiat of the Foundation's administration, the Ballet Gulbenkian was closed down. The extinction of this ballet company provoked strong national and international protest among fans of ballet, and amounting as it did to a crisis in one division of the performing arts in a country that had expected unstinting financial support from the Foundation established from the financial legacy of notable collector, philanthropist, and financier Calouste Gulben- kian, a resident of Portugal from 1942 to 1955. -
14 aguantar
v.1 to bear.está aguantando bien las presiones she's holding o bearing up well under the pressureesa estantería no va a aguantar el peso de los libros that shelf won't take the weight of the books2 to bear, to stand.no lo aguanto I can't bear himno sé cómo la aguantas I don't know how you put up with herno sabe aguantar una broma he doesn't know how to take a joke3 to hold.aguanta los libros mientras limpio la estantería hold the books while I dust the shelfAguante su respiración Hold your breath.4 to hold (contener) (respiración, mirada).apenas pude aguantar la risa it was all I could do not to laugh5 to hold on (time).aguanta un poco más hold on a bit longerno aguanto más I can't take any moreElla aguantará porque es fuerte She will hold on because she is strong.6 to wait for (esperar). (Mexican Spanish, River Plate)7 to last.estas botas aguantarán hasta al año que viene these boots should last me till next yearaguantar hasta el final to stay the course o the distance8 to endure, to abide, to bear, to tolerate.Noel aguanta muchas penas Noel endures many sorrows.9 to withstand, to hold, to uphold, to support.El barrote aguanta el techo The crosspiece holds the roofing.10 to tolerate to, to suffer to, to bear to, to endure to.Silvia aguanta estudiar de noche Silvia tolerates to study nights.* * *1 (contener) to hold (back)2 (sostener) to hold, support3 (soportar) to tolerate■ no aguanto más I can't stand any more, I can't take any more1 (contenerse) to keep back; (risa, lágrimas) to hold back2 (resignarse) to resign oneself\¡que se aguante! familiar that's her/his tough luck!* * *verb1) to bear, endure, withstand2) hold•* * *1. VT1) (=soportar deliberadamente) to put up with, endureaguanté el dolor como pude — I bore o put up with o endured the pain as best as I could
tenemos que estar aguantando continuas ofensas — we have to put up with o endure continual insults
no aguantaré tus impertinencias ni un minuto más — I won't stand for o take o put up with your cheek a minute longer
2) (=tener capacidad de resistir) to stand up toesta planta aguanta bien el calor — this plant withstands o can take heat well, this plant stands up well to heat
•
no aguantar, no aguanto a los cotillas — I can't bear o stand gossipsno aguanto ver sufrir a un animal — I can't bear o stand to see an animal suffering
no aguantaba la rutina de los entrenamientos — he couldn't cope with o take the training programme
•
no hay quien te aguante — you're impossible o insufferable3) (=sostener) [persona] to hold; [muro, columna] to support, hold upse rompió el cable que aguantaba la antena — the cable holding up o supporting the aerial broke
4) (=contener) [+ respiración] to hold; [+ risa, llanto] to hold backel mundo aguantó la respiración temiendo un desastre — the world waited with bated breath, fearing a disaster
•
aguantar las ganas de hacer algo — to resist the urge to do sthno pude aguantar las ganas de decirle lo que pensaba — I couldn't resist telling her what I thought, I couldn't resist the urge to tell her what I thought
5) (=durar) to last2. VI1) [persona]ya no aguanto más — I can't bear it o stand it o take it any longer, I can't bear o stand o take any more
cuando empezaba a correr no aguantaba más de diez minutos — when she started running she couldn't keep going o last for more than ten minutes
aguantaré en Madrid hasta que pueda — I'll hang on o hold on in Madrid as long as I can
yo me emborracho enseguida, pero él aguanta mucho — I get drunk straight away but he can really hold his drink
tienes que aguantar hasta el año que viene con esos zapatos — you'll have to make do with those shoes until next year
yo ya no aguanto mucho, a las diez estoy en la cama — I can't take the pace any more, I'm in bed by ten
aguantan poco sin aburrirse — they have a low boredom threshold, they're easily bored
es de guapo que no se puede aguantar — * he's drop dead gorgeous *, he's to die for *
2) [clavo, columna] to hold¿crees que este clavo aguantará? — do you think this nail will hold?
3) LAm * (=esperar) to hang on *, hold on¡aguanta! — hang on * o hold on a minute!
3.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1) <dolor/sufrimiento> to bear, endure2)a) <peso/carga> to support, bear; < presión> to withstandb) ( durar)estas botas aguantarán otro invierno — these boots will last (me/you/him) another winter
3) ( sostener) to hold4) (contener, reprimir) <risa/lágrimas> to hold back2.aguantar vicon ese tren de vida no hay salud que aguante — that sort of lifestyle would be enough to destroy anyone's health
3.¿puedes aguantar hasta que lleguemos? — can you hang o hold on until we arrive?
aguantarse v pron1) (conformarse, resignarse)me tendré que aguantar — I'll just have to put up with it
si no le gusta, que se aguante — if he doesn't like it, he can lump it (colloq)
2) (euf) (reprimirse, contenerse)aguántate un poquito que ya llegamos — just hold o hang on a minute, we'll soon be there
3) (AmL fam) ( esperarse) to hang on (colloq)* * *= stand up to, bear, withstand, endure, hold + fire, put up with, hold off, stand + the gaff, stomach, weather, hold + Nombre + in.Ex. However, he would prefer a binding that will stand up to being stuffed into after-hours book drops and being hauled from one library to another.Ex. One is tempted to say that the enthusiasts for postcoordinate systems, being forced to admit reluctantly that control was necessary, couldn't bear to use the old-fashioned term 'list of subject headings'.Ex. While the current problems associated with serial economics have driven a wedge between vendors, librarians and publishers, they should be cooperating and communicating in order to withstand the information explosion.Ex. On the other hand people passionately devoted to a hobby or sport or their work will endure without complaint conditions which less ardent folk think outrageously insupportable.Ex. However, in producing a bulletin one is often torn between including the scanty, undigested and possibly inaccurate details of a new proposal and holding fire until fuller information is available, and thereby missing a publication deadline.Ex. Have reading foisted on you as a duty, a task to be put up with, from which you expect no delight, and it can appear a drab business gladly to be given up.Ex. A dam at the Strait of Gibraltar could be constructed to limit the outflow and reverse the climate deterioration, thus holding off the next ice age.Ex. Thus far the oil companies have stood the gaff well, considering the burden thrown on them by declining prices and mounting stocks.Ex. Early man couldn't stomach milk, according to research.Ex. The small publishers seem to be weathering the industry changes, and have expectations of growth.Ex. The longer a fart is held in, the larger the proportion of inert nitrogen it contains, because the other gases tend to be absorbed into the bloodstream through the walls of the intestine.----* aguantar con resignación = take it on + the chin.* aguantar el acoso de = run + the gauntlet of.* aguantar el aliento = hold + Posesivo + breath.* aguantar estoicamente = weather, take it on + the chin.* aguantar hasta el final = stick it out.* aguantar la respiración = hold + Posesivo + breath.* aguantarlo = live with it.* aguantarlo bien = take it in + Posesivo + stride.* aguantar mecha = stick it out, stand + the gaff.* aguantarse = hold + Posesivo + horses.* aguantar un golpe = take + a hit.* aguántate = lump it.* no aguantar más = have had enough.* no aguantar ver Algo o Alguien = can't stand + sight.* no poder aguantar a Alguien = have + it in for + Nombre.* no puedo aguantarlo = can't take it.* no voy a aguantarlo más = not going to take it any more.* si no aguantas el calor, sal de la cocina = if you can't stand the heat, get out of the kitchen.* si no te gusta, te aguantas = like it or lump it, if you don't like it you can lump it.* tener que aguantar Algo = be stuck with, get + stuck with.* * *1.verbo transitivo1) <dolor/sufrimiento> to bear, endure2)a) <peso/carga> to support, bear; < presión> to withstandb) ( durar)estas botas aguantarán otro invierno — these boots will last (me/you/him) another winter
3) ( sostener) to hold4) (contener, reprimir) <risa/lágrimas> to hold back2.aguantar vicon ese tren de vida no hay salud que aguante — that sort of lifestyle would be enough to destroy anyone's health
3.¿puedes aguantar hasta que lleguemos? — can you hang o hold on until we arrive?
aguantarse v pron1) (conformarse, resignarse)me tendré que aguantar — I'll just have to put up with it
si no le gusta, que se aguante — if he doesn't like it, he can lump it (colloq)
2) (euf) (reprimirse, contenerse)aguántate un poquito que ya llegamos — just hold o hang on a minute, we'll soon be there
3) (AmL fam) ( esperarse) to hang on (colloq)* * *= stand up to, bear, withstand, endure, hold + fire, put up with, hold off, stand + the gaff, stomach, weather, hold + Nombre + in.Ex: However, he would prefer a binding that will stand up to being stuffed into after-hours book drops and being hauled from one library to another.
Ex: One is tempted to say that the enthusiasts for postcoordinate systems, being forced to admit reluctantly that control was necessary, couldn't bear to use the old-fashioned term 'list of subject headings'.Ex: While the current problems associated with serial economics have driven a wedge between vendors, librarians and publishers, they should be cooperating and communicating in order to withstand the information explosion.Ex: On the other hand people passionately devoted to a hobby or sport or their work will endure without complaint conditions which less ardent folk think outrageously insupportable.Ex: However, in producing a bulletin one is often torn between including the scanty, undigested and possibly inaccurate details of a new proposal and holding fire until fuller information is available, and thereby missing a publication deadline.Ex: Have reading foisted on you as a duty, a task to be put up with, from which you expect no delight, and it can appear a drab business gladly to be given up.Ex: A dam at the Strait of Gibraltar could be constructed to limit the outflow and reverse the climate deterioration, thus holding off the next ice age.Ex: Thus far the oil companies have stood the gaff well, considering the burden thrown on them by declining prices and mounting stocks.Ex: Early man couldn't stomach milk, according to research.Ex: The small publishers seem to be weathering the industry changes, and have expectations of growth.Ex: The longer a fart is held in, the larger the proportion of inert nitrogen it contains, because the other gases tend to be absorbed into the bloodstream through the walls of the intestine.* aguantar con resignación = take it on + the chin.* aguantar el acoso de = run + the gauntlet of.* aguantar el aliento = hold + Posesivo + breath.* aguantar estoicamente = weather, take it on + the chin.* aguantar hasta el final = stick it out.* aguantar la respiración = hold + Posesivo + breath.* aguantarlo = live with it.* aguantarlo bien = take it in + Posesivo + stride.* aguantar mecha = stick it out, stand + the gaff.* aguantarse = hold + Posesivo + horses.* aguantar un golpe = take + a hit.* aguántate = lump it.* no aguantar más = have had enough.* no aguantar ver Algo o Alguien = can't stand + sight.* no poder aguantar a Alguien = have + it in for + Nombre.* no puedo aguantarlo = can't take it.* no voy a aguantarlo más = not going to take it any more.* si no aguantas el calor, sal de la cocina = if you can't stand the heat, get out of the kitchen.* si no te gusta, te aguantas = like it or lump it, if you don't like it you can lump it.* tener que aguantar Algo = be stuck with, get + stuck with.* * *aguantar [A1 ]vtA1(tolerar, soportar): aguanto bien el calor I can take the heattuvieron que aguantar temperaturas altísimas en el desierto they had to endure extremely high temperatures in the deserty como no tengo donde ir tengo que aguantar sus bromas estúpidas and since I have nowhere to go I have to put up with o suffer his stupid jokesaguantó el dolor con gran fortaleza she bore o endured the pain very bravelylo aguantó durante años she put up with him for yearsno tengo por qué aguantar que me traten así I don't have to stand for this kind of treatment, I don't have to put up with being treated like thisa ése le aguantan todo porque es el hijo del jefe he gets away with anything because he's the boss's sonaguantó su mirada un momento y desvió los ojos he held her stare for a moment, then averted his eyes2(uso hiperbólico): este calor no hay quien lo aguante this heat is unbearableno sabes aguantar una broma you can't take a jokeno puedo aguantarlo I can't stand himno puedo aguantar este dolor de muelas this toothache's unbearableB1 ‹peso/presión›aguanta todo el peso del tejado it supports o bears the whole weight of the roofel puente no aguanta más de cierto tonelaje the bridge will only withstand o take o stand a certain tonnageno aguantó la presión it didn't take o withstand the pressureel mástil no aguantaría otra embestida del viento the mast wouldn't stand up to o take another gustella aguanta el doble que yo bebiendo she can take twice as much drink as I can2(durar): estas botas aguantarán otro invierno these boots will last (me/you/him) another winterconstrucciones que han aguantado el paso del tiempo buildings that have survived the passing of timeaguantó tres meses en ese trabajo he lasted three months in that jobC (sostener) to holdaguántame los paquetes mientras compro las entradas hold (on to) the parcels for me while I buy the ticketsuna cuña para aguantar la puerta a wedge to hold the door openD (contener, reprimir) ‹risa/lágrimas› to hold backaguanta la respiración todo lo que puedas hold your breath for as long as you canya no aguanto las ganas de decírselo I can't resist the temptation to tell him any longer■ aguantarvi¡ya no aguanto más! yo renuncio I can't take any more! I quitcon ese tren de vida no hay salud que aguante that sort of lifestyle would be enough to destroy anyone's health¿puedes aguantar hasta que lleguemos? can you hang o hold on until we arrive?no puedo aguantar hasta enero con este abrigo I can't last till January with this coat, this coat won't last me till Januarytenemos que aguantar hasta fin de mes con este dinero we have to make this money last o stretch till the end of the month, we have to get by on o manage on o survive on this money till the end of the monthno creo que este clavo aguante I don't think this nail will holdA(conformarse, resignarse): no me apetece ir pero me tendré que aguantar I don't feel like going, but I'll just have to grin and bear it o put up with itsi no le gusta, que se aguante if he doesn't like it, he can lump it ( colloq)me he quedado sin cena — te aguantas, por no haber llegado antes there's no dinner left for me — tough, you should have got(ten) here earlier ( colloq)B ( euf)(reprimirse, contenerse): aguántate un poquito que enseguida llegamos just hold o hang on a minute, we'll soon be thereya no se aguanta las ganas de abrir los paquetes he can't resist the temptation to open the packages any longerse aguantó hasta que no pudo más y se lo dijo todo she kept quiet as long as she could and then she told him everything* * *
aguantar ( conjugate aguantar) verbo transitivo
1 ‹dolor/sufrimiento› to bear, endure;
no tengo por qué aguantar esto I don't have to put up with this;
este calor no hay quien lo aguante this heat is unbearable;
no sabes aguantar una broma you can't take a joke;
no los aguanto I can't stand them;
no puedo aguantar este dolor de muelas this toothache's unbearable
2
‹ presión› to withstandb) ( durar):◊ estas botas aguantarán otro invierno these boots will last (me/you/him) another winter
3 ( sostener) to hold
4 (contener, reprimir) ‹risa/lágrimas› to hold back;
verbo intransitivo:◊ ¡ya no aguanto más! I can't take any more!;
no creo que este clavo aguante I don't think this nail will hold
aguantarse verbo pronominal
1 (conformarse, resignarse):◊ me tendré que aguantar I'll just have to put up with it;
si no le gusta, que se aguante if he doesn't like it, he can lump it (colloq)
2 (euf) (reprimirse, contenerse):
aguántate un poquito que ya llegamos just hold o hang on a minute, we'll soon be there
3 (AmL fam) ( esperarse) to hang on (colloq)
aguantar
I verbo transitivo
1 (soportar, tolerar) to tolerate: no puedo aguantar más tu prepotencia, I can't stand your arrogance any longer ➣ Ver nota en bear y stand
2 (sujetar) to support, hold: por favor, aguanta la escalera mientras cambio la bombilla, please hold the ladder while I change the bulb
3 (reprimirse) aguantó la respiración tres minutos, he held his breath for three minutes
II verbo intransitivo
1 (durar) to last
2 (soportar) aguanta un poco más, hold on a bit longer
' aguantar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
calibre
- mecha
- pasar
- resistir
- saber
- sufrir
- tipo
- soplar
- tragar
English:
abide
- bear
- bear up
- brave
- bullet
- endure
- going
- hang on
- hold
- hold on
- hold out
- last
- pace
- put up with
- ride out
- ridicule
- sit out
- sit through
- stand
- stay
- stick
- stick out
- stomach
- suffer
- sweat out
- take
- go
- hang
- keep
- put
- ride
- sit
- stuck
- support
- tolerate
* * *♦ vt1. [sostener] to hold;aguanta los libros mientras limpio la estantería hold the books while I dust the shelf2. [peso, presión] to bear;esa estantería no va a aguantar el peso de los libros that shelf won't take the weight of the books;la presa no aguantará otro terremoto the dam won't withstand another earthquake;está aguantando bien las presiones she's holding o bearing up well under the pressure3. [tolerar, soportar] to bear, to stand;estas plantas no aguantan bien el calor these plants don't like the heat;no aguantó el ritmo de sus rivales she couldn't keep up with her rivals;a tu hermana no hay quien la aguante your sister's unbearable;no puedo aguantarlo, no lo aguanto I can't bear him;no sé cómo la aguantas I don't know how you put up with her;ya no aguanto más este dolor this pain is unbearable;no sabe aguantar una broma he doesn't know how to take a joke4. [tiempo] to hold out for;aguantó dos meses en el desierto he survived for two months in the desert;no creo que aguante mucho tiempo fuera su país I don't think he'll be able to last long abroad;¿cuánto tiempo aguantas sin fumar un cigarillo? how long can you go without smoking a cigarette?;este abrigo me ha aguantado cinco años this coat has lasted me five years5. [contener] [respiración, mirada] to hold;[risa] to contain;debes aguantar la respiración para hacerte la radiografía you'll have to hold your breath when you have the X-ray;apenas pude aguantar la risa it was all I could do not to laugh♦ vi1. [tiempo] to hold on;aguanta un poco más, en seguida nos vamos hold on a bit longer, we'll be going soon;no aguanto más – necesito un vaso de agua I can't take any more, I need a glass of water;¡ya no aguanto más, vámonos! I've had enough, let's go!2. [resistir] to last;estas botas aguantarán hasta al año que viene these boots should last me till next year;aguantar hasta el final to stay the course o the distance;a pesar de estar lesionado, aguantó hasta el final despite his injury, he carried on until the end3. Taurom to stand firm* * *I v/t1 un peso bear, support2 respiración hold3 ( soportar) put up with;no lo puedo aguantar I can’t stand o bear itII v/i:no aguanto más I can’t take (it) any more, I can’t bear it any longer* * *aguantar vt1) soportar: to bear, to tolerate, to withstand2) : to hold3)aguantar las ganas : to resist an urgeno pude aguantar las ganas de reír: I couldn't keep myself from laughingaguantar vi: to hold out, to last* * *aguantar vb4. (durar) to lastaguanta, que falta poco hold on, we're nearly there6. (en la mano) to hold¿me aguantas la carpeta un momento? can you hold my folder for a minute? -
15 baile
m.1 dance (pieza, arte).baile clásico balletbaile regional regional folk dancingbaile de salón ballroom and Latin dance o dancing¿me concede este baile? may I have the pleasure of this dance?2 ball (fiesta).3 dance party, ball, dance.4 dancing, art of dancing.pres.subj.1st person singular (yo) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: bailar.* * *1 dance2 (de etiqueta) ball3 (sala) dance hall\baile clásico balletbaile de disfraces masked ball, fancy dress ball, US costume ballbaile de salón ballroom dancingbaile de San Vito St Vitus' dance* * *noun m.1) dance2) dancing3) ball* * *SM1) (=acción) dancingacademia 1), pareja 3), pista 3)2) (=pieza) dance¿me concede este baile? — frm may I have this dance? frm
3) (=arte) dancela sardana, el baile típico de Cataluña — the sardana, the traditional dance of Catalonia
baile folklórico, baile popular — folk dancing
4) (=fiesta) dance; [formal] ballbaile de candil — LAm village dance
baile de contribución — CAm, Caribe public dance
baile de fantasía, baile de máscaras — LAm masked ball
baile de medio pelo — LAm village dance
5) (Med)6) (Ftbl)hacer el baile — * to dribble the ball aimlessly, playing for time
7) (=confusión)hubo un baile de cifras antes del anuncio de la victoria — the figures went first one way and then the other before the final victory was announced
* * *1)a) ( acción) dancingb) (arte, composición, fiesta) dance2) (CS, Ven fam) ( asunto)ya que estamos en el baile... — while we're about it...
* * *= dance, ball.Ex. The article 'Encore! Integrating children's literature as a prelude or finale to music experiences with young children' shows how teachers and library specialists can integrate children's literature about song, dance, or musical instruments in music classes.Ex. There will be a Grand Ball with scenes from ALA's history flashing on video screens.----* baile de discoteca = discotheque dance.* baile de disfraces = masquerade, masquerade ball.* baile de máscaras = masquerade, masquerade ball.* baile de salón = ballroom dance.* baile en línea = line dance.* compañía de baile = dance company.* concurso de baile = dance competition.* crítico de baile = dance critic.* pista de baile = dance floor.* salón de baile = dance-hall, ballroom.* * *1)a) ( acción) dancingb) (arte, composición, fiesta) dance2) (CS, Ven fam) ( asunto)ya que estamos en el baile... — while we're about it...
* * *= dance, ball.Ex: The article 'Encore! Integrating children's literature as a prelude or finale to music experiences with young children' shows how teachers and library specialists can integrate children's literature about song, dance, or musical instruments in music classes.
Ex: There will be a Grand Ball with scenes from ALA's history flashing on video screens.* baile de discoteca = discotheque dance.* baile de disfraces = masquerade, masquerade ball.* baile de máscaras = masquerade, masquerade ball.* baile de salón = ballroom dance.* baile en línea = line dance.* compañía de baile = dance company.* concurso de baile = dance competition.* crítico de baile = dance critic.* pista de baile = dance floor.* salón de baile = dance-hall, ballroom.* * *A1 (acción) dancinglos novios abrieron el baile the bride and groom started the dancing2 (arte) danceel baile moderno/español modern/Spanish dance3 (composición) danceun baile típico de Aragón a typical Aragonese dance4 (fiesta) dancehubo un baile de gala there was a gala dance o ballCompuestos:pole dancingfancy-dress o costume ballmasked ball(actividad) ballroom dancing (acto) ballroom danceel baile de San Vito St Vitus's dance, chorea ( tech)parece que tienes el baile de San Vito ( fam); you look as if you have St Vitus's dance o you can't stop fidgetingB(de cifras, letras): hubo un baile de cifras the figures were changed around o invertedC ( fam)(asunto): ¡en qué baile nos hemos metido! we've got ourselves into a right mess! ( colloq)yo no me meto en este baile I'm not getting involved in this business o in all thisya que estamos en el baile … while we're about it …* * *
Del verbo bailar: ( conjugate bailar)
bailé es:
1ª persona singular (yo) pretérito indicativo
baile es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo
Multiple Entries:
bailar
baile
bailar ( conjugate bailar) verbo intransitivo
1 (Mús) to dance;
la sacó a baile he asked her to dance
2 [trompo/peonza] to spin
3 (fam) ( quedar grande) (+ me/te/le etc):
verbo transitivo
to dance;
baile sustantivo masculino
◊ baile de disfraces/máscaras fancy-dress/masked ball
bailar
I verbo transitivo & verbo intransitivo
1 to dance: no le gusta bailar, she doesn't like to dance
II verbo intransitivo
1 (moverse, no encajar bien) to move, to wobble: esta mesa baila mucho, this table wobbles a lot
♦ Locuciones: baila al son que le tocan, she always goes with the flow o she always adapts to the circumstances
fig fam otro que tal baila, he's just as bad
familiar ¡que nos quiten lo bailado!, nobody can take away the good times we've had!
bailarle el agua a alguien, to flatter o to suck up to someone: siempre le está bailando el agua al jefe, he's always sucking up to his boss
baile sustantivo masculino
1 (actividad) dance
2 (verbena) dance
(fiesta de sociedad) ball
baile de disfraces, fancy dress ball
3 figurado baile de números, a number mix-up
' baile' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
agarrada
- agarrado
- cancán
- compañía
- concurso
- danza
- discoteca
- disposición
- mucha
- mucho
- pareja
- parejo
- paso
- pista
- salón
- tarantela
- twist
- abrir
- dar
- ensayar
- etiqueta
- flamenco
- formar
- jarana
- marinera
- merengue
- popular
- verbena
- zapateado
English:
ballroom
- ballroom dancing
- bear
- bop
- country dancing
- dance
- dance band
- dance floor
- dance hall
- dance music
- dancing
- dancing shoes
- escort
- folk dance
- gown
- hoedown
- prom
- rumba
- school
- shall
- sit out
- study
- tango
- ball
- dinner
- floor
- mixer
* * *baile nm1. [arte] dance, dancingbaile clásico ballet;baile flamenco flamenco dancing;baile popular folk dancing;baile regional regional folk dancing;bailes de salón ballroom and Latin dance o dancing;baile de San Vito [enfermedad] St Vitus' dance;Famtener el baile de San Vito [no estar quieto] to have ants in one's pants2. [pieza] dance;¿me concede este baile? may I have the pleasure of this dance?3. [fiesta] ballbaile de disfraces fancy-dress ball; Am baile de fantasía fancy-dress ball;baile de gala gala ball;baile de máscaras masked ball5. [cambios]pese al baile de nombres, emerge un claro favorito despite all the different names being bandied about, a clear favourite is emerging;hubo un frenético baile de entrenadores managers came and went in quick succession;el constante baile de fronteras en el Báltico the constant redrawing of borders in the Baltic* * *m1 dance* * *baile nm1) : dance2) : dance party, ball3)* * *baile n1. (fiesta, estilo) dance2. (actividad) dancing -
16 jarana
f.1 rumpus, shindy (alboroto).2 noise, racket, din.3 spree, revel, high jinks, jinks.* * *2 (jaleo) racket, din\armar jarana to make a racketirse de jarana to go out on the town* * *SF1) * (=juerga) binge *andar/ir de jarana — to be/go out on the town
2) Méx (Mús) small guitar3) Perú (=baile) dance4) Caribe (=banda) dance band5) CAm (=deuda) debt6) And (=embuste) fib7) LAm (=broma) practical joke, hoaxla jarana sale a la cara — CAm a joke can come back on you
* * *1) (fam)a) ( bromas)basta de jarana — that's enough fun and games o fooling around (colloq)
b) ( juerga)salir de jarana — to go out on the town o out partying (colloq)
3)b) (Per) ( fiesta) party ( with folk music)* * *= fireworks, high jinks [hijinks], horseplay, hijinks [high jinks], revels, partying, beano.Ex. 'You know, Tom, if I ever find another job -- and I'm already looking -- there will be some fireworks around here before I leave, I can guarantee you that!'.Ex. The novel has a striking emphasis on matters such high jinks, horseplay, capers, and antics.Ex. The novel has a striking emphasis on matters such high jinks, horseplay, capers, and antics.Ex. Again and again, the author races past important events in Evans' life in order to dwell on all his bedroom conquests and juvenile hijinks.Ex. Virtually all of the revels at court and many of the temporary, purpose built banqueting houses used to celebrate diplomatic occasions between 1543 and 1559 were produced and built under the supervision of Sir Thomas Cawarden.Ex. The party raged into the early morning hours drawing the attention of police, who have increased patrols in the area because of end of the year partying.Ex. Things take a turn for the unexpected, however, when Herman suggests that the three of them head off for a beano by the sea.----* de jarana = out on the town, a (late) night out on the town.* irse de jarana = paint + the town red, go out on + the town.* salir de jarana = paint + the town red, go out on + the town.* * *1) (fam)a) ( bromas)basta de jarana — that's enough fun and games o fooling around (colloq)
b) ( juerga)salir de jarana — to go out on the town o out partying (colloq)
3)b) (Per) ( fiesta) party ( with folk music)* * *= fireworks, high jinks [hijinks], horseplay, hijinks [high jinks], revels, partying, beano.Ex: 'You know, Tom, if I ever find another job -- and I'm already looking -- there will be some fireworks around here before I leave, I can guarantee you that!'.
Ex: The novel has a striking emphasis on matters such high jinks, horseplay, capers, and antics.Ex: The novel has a striking emphasis on matters such high jinks, horseplay, capers, and antics.Ex: Again and again, the author races past important events in Evans' life in order to dwell on all his bedroom conquests and juvenile hijinks.Ex: Virtually all of the revels at court and many of the temporary, purpose built banqueting houses used to celebrate diplomatic occasions between 1543 and 1559 were produced and built under the supervision of Sir Thomas Cawarden.Ex: The party raged into the early morning hours drawing the attention of police, who have increased patrols in the area because of end of the year partying.Ex: Things take a turn for the unexpected, however, when Herman suggests that the three of them head off for a beano by the sea.* de jarana = out on the town, a (late) night out on the town.* irse de jarana = paint + the town red, go out on + the town.* salir de jarana = paint + the town red, go out on + the town.* * *A ( fam)12C* * *
jarana sustantivo femenino
1 (fam)a) ( bromas):◊ basta de jarana that's enough fun and games o fooling around (colloq)b) ( juerga):◊ salir de jarana to go out on the town o out partying (colloq)
2
jarana f fam (juerga) binge, spree
' jarana' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
pachanga
English:
revelry
* * *jarana nfFamirse de jarana to go out on the town2. [alboroto] rumpus;se organizó una gran jarana all hell broke loose* * *f fam1 partying fam ;irse de jarana go out on the town fam, go out partying fam2 ( alboroto) racket* * *jarana nf3) : small guitar -
17 jota
f.1 letter j.2 Aragonese folk dance.3 Aragonese folk music.4 jack, knave.5 jot, little bit.* * *2 (cantidad mínima) jot, scrap3 (naipe) jack\————————* * *ISF2)ni jota —
3) (Mús) Spanish dance and tune, esp Aragonese4) (Naipes) knave, jackIISF And, Cono Sur (Orn) vulture* * *a) ( letra) name of the letter jno entender/ver/saber ni jota — (fam)
no entiendo/no veo ni jota — I don't understand/I can't see a thing
no sabe ni jota — he doesn't have a clue (colloq)
b) (Mús) jota (Aragonese folk song/dance)c) ( en naipes) jack* * *= iota.Ex. Modern log houses live in harmony with the environment without giving up an iota of comfort.* * *a) ( letra) name of the letter jno entender/ver/saber ni jota — (fam)
no entiendo/no veo ni jota — I don't understand/I can't see a thing
no sabe ni jota — he doesn't have a clue (colloq)
b) (Mús) jota (Aragonese folk song/dance)c) ( en naipes) jack* * *= iota.Ex: Modern log houses live in harmony with the environment without giving up an iota of comfort.
* * *jota (↑ jota a1)no saber/entender/ver ni jota ( fam): no entiendo/no veo ni jota I don't understand/I can't see a thingno sabe ni jota de música he doesn't have a clue about music ( colloq), he doesn't know the first thing about music ( colloq)2 ( Mús) jota (Aragonese folk song/dance)3 (en naipes) jack, knaveIn Spain, a song or dance typical of several Spanish regions. The music is played on string and percussion instruments. The genre is characterized by its liveliness and merriness.* * *
jota sustantivo femenino
◊ ni jota (fam): no entiendo/no veo ni jota I don't understand/I can't see a thing;
no sabe ni jota he doesn't have a clue (colloq)
jota sustantivo femenino
1 name of the letter "j"
2 folk music and dance from various regions in Spain
3 (de una baraja) jack
♦ Locuciones: ni jota, (nada) no sabía ni jota del tema, he didn't know the first thing about the subject
' jota' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
entender
English:
jack
- jot
- knave
* * *jota nf1. [letra] = name of the letter “j”;Famsin faltar una jota without missing a thing, in minute detail2. [baile] = lively folk song and dance, originally from Aragon;RP Fambailar una jota to jump for joy3. [en cartas] jack4. CompFamno entender ni jota (de) [no comprender] not to understand a word (of);no saber ni jota de algo not to know the first thing about sth;no ver ni jota [por mala vista] to be as blind as a bat;[por oscuridad] not to be able to see a thing* * *f letter ‘j’;no saber ni jota fam not have a clue fam ;no ver ni jota fam not see a thing fam* * *jota nf1) : jot, bitno entiendo ni jota: I don't understand a word of itno se ve ni jota: you can't see a thing2) : jack (in playing cards)* * *ni jota not a thing / not a word -
18 gato
m.1 cat, mog.2 jack, lifting jack.3 servant, maid, house-servant.4 pound sign, pound symbol, hash mark, hash sign.* * *1 cat, tomcat2 (de coche) jack► nombre masculino,nombre femenino gato,-a1 familiar person from Madrid, inhabitant of Madrid\buscarle tres/cinco pies al gato familiar to split hairs, complicate thingsdar gato por liebre familiar to take somebody in, con somebodyhay gato encerrado familiar there's something fishy going onllevar el gato al agua / llevarse el gato al agua familiar to pull it off, succeedser cuatro gatos familiar to be a handful of peopleser gato viejo familiar to be an old handgato de algalia civet catgato de Angora Angora catgato montés wildcat, US bobcatgato siamés Siamese cat————————1 cat, tomcat2 (de coche) jack► nombre masculino,nombre femenino* * *(f. - gata)noun1) cat2) jack* * *I gato, -a1. SM / F1) (Zool) [gen] cat; [especificando el sexo] tomcat/she-cat"El gato con botas" — "Puss in Boots"
te han dado gato por liebre — you've been had o conned *, you've been done *
cuatro gatos —
no había más que cuatro gatos — there was hardly anyone o a soul there
este programa solo lo ven cuatro gatos — hardly anyone watches this programme, this programme is only watched by a handful of people
defenderse 2), pie 1)gato callejero — stray cat, alley cat ( esp EEUU)
3) Méx * (=criado) servant2. SM1) (Téc) [de coche] jack; (=torno) clamp, vice, vise (EEUU); (=grapa) grab, drag (EEUU); Méx [de arma] trigger2) * (=ladrón) sneak thief, petty thief3) (=baile) a popular Argentinian folk dance4) † [para el dinero] money bag5) CAm (=músculo) muscle6) Méx (=propina) tip7) Cono Sur (=bolsa de agua) hot-water bottlegata IISM And open-air market, market place* * *I- ta masculino, femenino1) (Zool) catcuatro gatos — (fam) a handful of people
defenderse como gato panza arriba — (fam) to defend oneself fiercely
estar para el gato — (Chi fam) to be in a bad way (colloq)
le dieron gato por liebre — he was conned o had! (colloq)
llevarse el gato al agua — (fam) to pull it off (colloq)
2) (Méx fam) ( criado) (m) servant; (f) maidII1) (Auto) jack2) (Mús) folk dance from the River Plate area3) (Chi, Méx) (Jueg) ticktacktoe (AmE), noughts and crosses (BrE)4) (Méx) ( signo) hash sign* * *I- ta masculino, femenino1) (Zool) catcuatro gatos — (fam) a handful of people
defenderse como gato panza arriba — (fam) to defend oneself fiercely
estar para el gato — (Chi fam) to be in a bad way (colloq)
le dieron gato por liebre — he was conned o had! (colloq)
llevarse el gato al agua — (fam) to pull it off (colloq)
2) (Méx fam) ( criado) (m) servant; (f) maidII1) (Auto) jack2) (Mús) folk dance from the River Plate area3) (Chi, Méx) (Jueg) ticktacktoe (AmE), noughts and crosses (BrE)4) (Méx) ( signo) hash sign* * *gato11 = cat.Ex: Parentheses help to clarify complex search requests, e.g. dog and ( cat or kitten) vs. (dog and cat) or kitten.
* a gatas = on all fours.* aquí hay gato encerrado = there's more to it than meets the eye.* buscarle cinco pies al gato = split + hairs.* buscarle los tres pies al gato = nitpick.* buscarle tres pies al gato = split + hairs.* dar gato por liebre = buy + a pig in a poke, pass off + a lemon.* el Gato con Botas = Puss in Boots.* gato callejero = stray cat, alley cat.* gato de roca = meerkat.* gato escaldado del agua fría huye = once bitten, twice shy, once bitten, twice shy.* gato montés = wildcat.* gato salvaje = feral cat.* gato siamés = Siamese cat.* llevarse el gato al agua = steal + the show, steal + the limelight, the nod + go to.* ponerle el cascabel al gato = stick + Posesivo + neck out (for), stick out + Posesivo + neck.gato22 = car jack.Ex: All of the 13 people killed in accidents involving car jacks were males aged between 30 and 89.
* gato del coche = car jack.* gato hidráulico = hydraulic jack.* levantar con gato = jack up.* * *masculine, feminineA ( Zool) cataquí hay gato encerrado there's something fishy going on herecuatro gatos ( fam); a handful of peopleen el pueblo no quedan más que cuatro gatos there's hardly a soul o there's only a handful of people left in the villageen la clase de árabe sólo somos cuatro gatos there are only half a dozen of us in my Arabic classdefenderse como gato panza arriba or ( Chi) de espaldas ( fam); to defend oneself fiercely o tooth and nailjugar al gato y al ratón to play cat and mouselavarse como los gatos to make do with a lick and a promise ( colloq)te dieron or ( Chi) pasaron or (Col, Ven) metieron gato por liebre you were conned o had! ( colloq), you were done in! ( AmE colloq), you were done! ( BrE colloq)el gato escaldado del agua fría huye once bitten twice shygato con guantes no caza ratones I/you can't do it with these/those gloves oncuando el gato duerme, bailan los ratones when the cat's away the mice will playCompuestos:el gato con botas Puss in Bootscivet, civet catAngora catwild catPersian catSiamese catgato2A ( Auto) jack* * *
gato 1◊ -ta sustantivo masculino, femenino (Zool) cat;
gato montés wild cat;
aquí hay gato encerrado there's something fishy going on here;
le dieron gato por liebre he was conned o had! (colloq);
llevarse el gato al agua (fam) to pull it off (colloq)
gato 2 sustantivo masculino
1 (Auto) jack
2 (Chi, Méx) (Jueg) ticktacktoe (AmE), noughts and crosses (BrE)
3 (Méx) ( signo) hash sign
gato sustantivo masculino
1 Zool cat
gato montés, wild cat
gato siamés, Siamese
El gato con botas, Puss in Boots
2 Auto Téc jack
3 familiar man from Madrid
♦ Locuciones: familiar buscarle tres pies al gato, to complicate things unnecessarily
aquí hay gato encerrado, there's something fishy going on
dar gato por liebre, to take sb in, to trick sb
al final nos llevamos el gato al agua, we pulled it off in the end
cuatro gatos, a handful of people
' gato' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abalanzarse
- cachorra
- cachorro
- cascabel
- enroscarse
- haber
- hidráulica
- hidráulico
- liebre
- linda
- lindo
- llevarse
- mano
- perra
- perro
- rebuscar
- siamés
- siamesa
- sigilo
- subirse
- acariciar
- bigote
- castrar
- comer
- cucho
- enroscar
- extraviado
- macho
- mamar
- me
- pata
- pelo
- rozar
- sacrificar
- uña
- zarpazo
English:
atop
- bark
- bitten
- cat
- claw
- comfortably
- console
- disorient
- disorientate
- fur
- jack
- jack up
- look down
- neuter
- outside
- pass
- poised
- pounce
- provide for
- rat
- respectively
- retract
- Siamese cat
- split
- spring
- stray
- tabby
- thank
- tomcat
- tortoiseshell
- whisker
- bite
- catch
- foot
- in
- Siamese
- sleep
- tom
- wild
* * *gato, -a♦ nm,f1. [animal] cat;Famdar gato por liebre a alguien to swindle o cheat sb;Famaquí hay gato encerrado there's something fishy going on here;Famllevarse el gato al agua to pull it off;Famcuatro gatos, RP [m5]cuatro gatos locos: sólo había cuatro gatos there was hardly a soul there;Espnos apuntamos cuatro gatos hardly anyone signed up for it;Famdefenderse/resistir como gato panza arriba to defend oneself/resist tooth and nail;Famtener más vidas que un gato to have nine lives;Famcuando el gato duerme, bailan los ratones when the cat's away the mice will play;gato escaldado (del agua fría huye) once bitten twice shygato de algalia civet;gato de Angora Angora cat;el gato con botas Puss in Boots;gato montés wildcat;gato persa Persian cat;gato siamés Siamese cat♦ nm1. Aut jack2. [danza] = Argentine folk dance* * *m1 ZO cat;aquí hay gato encerrado fam there’s something fishy going on here fam ;cuatro gatos a handful of people;dar gato por liebre a alguien fam con s.o. fam ;llevarse el gato al agua fig fam pull it off fam ;gato escaldado del agua fría huye once bitten, twice shy;de noche todos los gatos son pardos all cats look gray in the dark;lavarse a lo gato fig have a quick wash, have a cat lick2 AUTO jacknoughts and crosses sg* * *gato, -ta n: catgato nm: jack (for an automobile)* * *gato n1. (animal) cat2. (para el coche) jack -
19 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
20 think
Ɵiŋk 1. past tense, past participle - thought; verb1) ((often with about) to have or form ideas in one's mind: Can babies think?; I was thinking about my mother.) tenke, forestille seg2) (to have or form opinions in one's mind; to believe: He thinks (that) the world is flat; What do you think of his poem?; What do you think about his suggestion?; He thought me very stupid.) tro, mene, finne, synes3) (to intend or plan (to do something), usually without making a final decision: I must think what to do; I was thinking of/about going to London next week.) tenke på/ut4) (to imagine or expect: I never thought to see you again; Little did he think that I would be there as well.) tro2. noun(the act of thinking: Go and have a think about it.) det å tenke på noe- thinker- - thought-out
- think better of
- think highly
- well
- badly of
- think little of / not think much of
- think of
- think out
- think over
- think twice
- think up
- think the world ofmene--------tenke--------troIsubst. \/θɪŋk\/( hverdagslig) fundering, betenkningstidhave a think about something ta noe under overveielse, tenke over sakenhave (got) another think coming tro om igjendersom det er det du ønsker, må du tro om igjenII1) tenke (seg om), tenke etter, fundere (på)2) tro, anta• no, I think notnei, det tror jeg ikkedet tror så visst ikke jeg \/ det skulle bare mangle \/ bevare meg veljeg skulle tro det \/ det ville jeg da tro \/ det kan du stole på• I should jolly\/bloody\/damn(ed) well think so!takke faen for det! \/ det kan du ta deg faen på!3) synes, mene, anse (som)• do as you think best!• he is a bit lazy, don't you think?han er litt lat, eller hva mener du\/ eller hva?4) tenke seg, forestille seg, tro, ane, fatte, forstå• where do you think you are going?• who the hell do you think you are?come to think of something komme på noe, huske (på) noe• now that I come to think of it, give me the moneynå når jeg husker det, gi meg pengenedo something thinking that... gjøre noe i den tro at...give somebody something to think about gi noen en tankevekkerI don't think! (spøkefullt, slang) javisst!, å nei!, jo takk sann!, kyss meg bak!I think, therefore I am jeg tenker, altså er jegone would think that... man skulle (kunne) tro at...think about lure på, fundere påreflektere over, tenke tilbake påmene, synes• what do you think about my new image?think ahead tenke fremoverthink a lot of sette stor pris på, sette høyt, ha høye tanker omthink aloud tenke høytthink as much tenke det, tenke seg noedet tenkte jeg nok \/ det var det jeg tenktethink away something trylle bort noethink back to tenke tilbake påthink better of it komme på bedre tankerthink big tenke stortthink carefully tenke seg godt om, tenke nøye etterthink evil ha ondt i sinnethink fit eller think proper anse for å være passendethink ill of ikke like, ikke synes omthink little of eller think nothing of ha lave tanker om, ikke verdsette høyt, ikke bry seg om ikke se på som noe problemthink much of like, godkjennethink of tenke påreflektere over, tenke tilbake pålure på, gruble påsynes, mene• what do you think of my new hat?drømme om, tenke påjeg ville ikke drømme om å gjøre noe slikt huske, komme på• can you think of his name?finne påtenke seg, forestille seg• just think of his not knowing anything about it!think of that! eller just think of it! bare tenk på det!, kan du tenke deg!think on ( gammeldags) tenke påthink out tenke gjennom, tenke utthink over tenke gjennom, tenke overthink something over fundere på noe, fundere over noethink the world of sette svært høytthink through tenke gjennomthink to tenkevente (seg), regne medthink to oneself tenke (inne i seg), tenke for seg selv• «he is a dangerous man,» I thought to myself«han er en farlig mann», tenkte jeg for meg selvthink twice tenke seg godt om, tenke seg om to ganger, nøle, overveie nøyethink up ( hverdagslig) tenke ut, finne påthink well of like, synes godt omthink well of everybody tro godt om alle menneskerthink with være enig med, tenke i de samme baner som, mene det samme (som)thought to be antatt å væreto think that tenke seg, tenk at• to think that she is so rich!komme på• can you think of his name?finne påtenke seg, forestille seg• just think of his not knowing anything about it!think of that! eller just think of it! bare tenk på det!, kan du tenke deg!think on ( gammeldags) tenke påthink out tenke gjennom, tenke utthink over tenke gjennom, tenke overthink something over fundere på noe, fundere over noethink the world of sette svært høytthink through tenke gjennomthink to tenkevente (seg), regne medthink to oneself tenke (inne i seg), tenke for seg selv• «he is a dangerous man,» I thought to myself«han er en farlig mann», tenkte jeg for meg selvthink twice tenke seg godt om, tenke seg om to ganger, nøle, overveie nøyethink up ( hverdagslig) tenke ut, finne påthink well of like, synes godt omthink well of everybody tro godt om alle menneskerthink with være enig med, tenke i de samme baner som, mene det samme (som)thought to be antatt å væreto think that tenke seg, tenk at• to think that she is so rich!
См. также в других словарях:
folk dance — folk dancer. folk dancing. 1. a dance that originated among, and has been transmitted through, the common people. Cf. court dance. 2. a piece of music for such a dance. [1905 10] * * * Dance that has developed without a choreographer and that… … Universalium
Folk metal — Stylistic origins Heavy metal, folk music Cultural origins Early to mid 1990s across Europe Typical instruments Electric guitar Bass Drums Vocals Folk instruments or Keyboards … Wikipedia
Folk religion — For religions sometimes described as folk religions or ethnic religions , see Ethnic religion. Folk religion consists of ethnic or regional religious customs under the umbrella of an organized religion, but outside of official doctrine and… … Wikipedia
Folk ragtime — is a subgenre of ragtime, a distinctly American music. It is thought to have originated with illiterate itinerant African American piano players, who learned the syncopated music not formally, but through their peers. Folk Ragtime as a form… … Wikipedia
For My Lover — is the ninth track of Tracy Chapman s self titled album Tracy Chapman.In 1986 Tracy recorded For My Lover for Fast Folk Musical Magazine , a Greenwich Village Folk magazine sold with a record. The narrative of the song describes a Bonnie and… … Wikipedia
folk literature — Introduction also called folklore or oral tradition the lore (traditional knowledge and beliefs) of cultures having no written language. It is transmitted by word of mouth and consists, as does written literature, of both prose and… … Universalium
Folk music of England — Pentangle performing in 2007 Folk music of England refers to various types of traditionally based music, often contrasted with courtly, classical and later commercial music, for which evidence exists from the later medieval period. It has been… … Wikipedia
Folk rock — Infobox Music genre bgcolor=#cfbd54 color=black name=Folk rock stylistic origins=Traditional music, rock, pop cultural origins=1960s, United States, Canada, United Kingdom instruments=Electric and acoustic guitar, bass guitar, drums, piano… … Wikipedia
folk dance — I noun a style of dancing that originated among ordinary people (not in the royal courts) (Freq. 1) • Syn: ↑folk dancing • Derivationally related forms: ↑folk dance (for: ↑folk dancing) • … Useful english dictionary
Folk theorem (game theory) — infobox equilibrium name= Folk theorem subsetof = Minimax, Nash Equilibrium discoverer = various, notably Ariel Rubinstein usedfor = Infinitely repeated games example = Repeated prisoner s dilemma In game theory, folk theorems are a class of… … Wikipedia
folk dancing — See folk dance. * * * Folk dances are traditional dances in which everyone can take part. They are danced to folk tunes and have sequences of steps that are repeated several times. Dances are performed by pairs of dancers often arranged in sets ( … Universalium